49 DAYS FOR A SECOND CHANCE

"..ehehehe..."

As I folded two pairs of my jeans and put it into my bag I quietly giggled to myself again.

"What's wrong with you? Are you crazy? Why do you keep laughing to yourself~! Are you that happy that you're going to a overnight field trip with your school??"

Yes! I am happy!I'm so happy that I won't be seeing you for two days I just can't get over it!!

"Be quiet JUN JIN! Aren't you supposed to be out somewhere??"

"Give me food and then pack. I'm hungry."

Stupid jerk! Are you really my brother?? Even though we are in the same grade I'm still the nuna here! Geez! I'm not some houselady! You're always ordering me to make food, clean, or do the laundry!

"You ate already though!"

"But I'm still hungry! Give me food!"

"STARVE THEN!"

"Jun Shin! I'm gonna tell mom on you!"

"Ohh~....What would you like to eat~~?"

Jin! You're so mean and stupid and a punk and a jerk and an idiot and a tattle tail. -_-

"...Curry..."

Oh god, this so-called brother of mine cannot be human. T__T...Curry? At this time of night? How can you call yourself human?? You're no human. More like a pig.

"Can't you make it yourself?"

"Don't want to."

Stupid jerk! He could have made curry during the time he came into my room to ask me to make some for him.

"Make it for me! Now!!"

"Do we have the curry soup mix?"

"Nope. Go buy some and then make it for me."

"..............."

Yes your majesty~! How can a helpless(?) girl like me overcome a big bad pig like you! I looked at the clock and saw that it was 11o'clock. Actually it was 11:04:39 to

be exact. How can a PRETTY girl like me go out in the middle of the night to buy you curry?? It's too dangerous~!!!

"Jin~! Can't I make it for you after the trip?? It's too late right now. It's dangerous."

"With your face?! I don't think so! JUN SHIN!! Go!!"

Piece of...Ughh! Are you dissing your own face? Cause you and I look EXACTLY alike!! Hmph!

"Then let's go to the market together~! I'm scared."

"Hmm, I wonder if I should call mom at work or on her cellphone."

"Heh heh heh...I was just kidding~! I'll go!"

I went into the kitchen and looked through the refrigerator. We had potatoes and meat but just like Jin said, there was no curry mix. I should have bought them the last time I went grocery shopping. Then I wouldn't have to go out in the middle of the night like this.

Buttmuncher Buttmuncher Buttmuncher Buttmuncher Buttmuncher Buttmuncher Buttmuncher (and no there is no such word as Buttmuncher in the korean language.)

I silently repeated the word 'buttmuncher' over and over again in my mind as I went into my room to get my walkman and wallet. If I had said the word buttmuncher out loud and that GUY heard me then he would have most likely killed me. T_TI came out of my room and went into the living room. Huk! There can't be a more meaner person in the world!!

"What are you looking at? Hurry up and go!"

Jin was sitting on the living room couch watching tv while eating popcorn.

"Did...you...make the popcorn?"

"Uh huh."

Chi! So you have time to make popcorn but no time to go down to the grocery store to buy some curry mix?! Are you saying that I have time to waste and you don't?! Urghhhhh!!

"I'm gonna go now..."

".................."

Ahhhhh!! I'm so mad! How can he just ignore me like that and watch tv~? Ahhhhh~!

"Aish! If I get into some kind of accident or get kidnapped it's going to be all your fault!"

"................"

He's still ignoring me. I glared at the back of my so called brother's head and then stormed out of the house while slamming the door as loud as I could.

"Is it really fall right now?? Why is it so damn cold."

"Ah choo!"

Jun Jin! If I catch a cold it'll be all your fault and I'll give you the virus too so that you can suffer with me!

"Kekeke..."

If some person passed by me right now at this moment they would think that I was half crazy or something since I was laughing by myself with earphones on.

"Ah....ah choo!"

I'm coooooooooooold~~ 49 days for a second chance [ 2 ]

I found the curry mix and went to the counter to pay for it. Tthe unni that was working at the counter looked at me weirdly.

"1 dollar please."

It's okay unni. I understand why you¡¯re looking at me like that. A girl with white skin and long dark hair that comes down all the way to her chest that looks like a ghost in purple pajamas comes into the store in the middle of the night and ends up buying some curry while shivering. -_-;; But this isn my fault! It¡¯s because of that GUY at home. He made me! Hehehe, now when I go home he has to eat all of the curry while crying because of all the pepper I¡¯m gonna put into it.

"Puhahahahah-?!"

Damn it. My walkman suddenly stopped playing. Are you against me too? Why aren¡¯t you working? I was having a great time picturing Jin eating my disgusting curry but you just had to break the moment didn¡¯t you? This beautiful and kind owner of yours is being nice and not trading you in for a discman so cooperate with me!! Hmm, walkman walkman on the wall(?) who is the most stupidest jerk of them all?

Answer: JUN JIN!

"Kekeke¡¦"

"¡¦??¡¦It's a dollar please."

Oops! That unni must think I¡¯m crazy now since I¡¯m laughing to myself in my funny fantasies. Oh well!

"Ah choo!!!"

My wonderful mood just went down again as I sneezed for the third time. Hehe, I am going to watch you eat all that nasty curry Jun Jin! I will.

[...ªÒªÈªÄªáªÎåë稪ÏÙÓ...ØùªêªÎñ骫ªé...

...ýتΪªª¯ªÎ äÞäáªò...]

(it¡¯s a japanese song but I don¡¯t have japanese text so it won¡¯t appear...heh heh...just pretend your seeing japanese writing~)

oOoh~! My walkman is back to normal again. I love this song~! Yes! All I have to do is cross this street and I am home!! Ah! Oh no the signal turned red. T_T

[...ªÈª±ªÆª¤ªÃª¿ Ý誕ª³ªÈªò...ª«ª¾ª¨ªëªèª¦ªË

...ÐÝßäªÎªêªóª'ª...ªÞª¿ ªÒªÈªÄÕªªÁªë...]

La la la~ Shin is a good girl! Even though there are absolutely no cars coming I¡¯m not walking because the signal is red. La la la~ I don¡¯t walk until the signal says I can! ^.^ Hmm, it¡¯s fun when you¡¯re playing by yourself and putting on a show by yourself. Kakaka¡¦

[ we can fly....we have winds...we can touch floating dreams...call me from so far...through the wind...in the light.....]

..............?

I hear something. It¡¯s louder than my music. I looked to my right side and I saw the sound was coming from a car that was out of control and heading towards me. Oh no. Oh dear. That driver is a hit and run driver huh? Cause he just hit me with his car and now he¡¯s driving away. It hurts. Something wet is on my hand. What is it?

"AHHHHHHHH!!"

A passing unni saw me. Her scream sounds like the shrieks of a pig. Not that I ever heard a pig shriek but I think that¡¯s what it would sound like if pigs were to shriek. Oh man! My walkman is broken for sure now. I saved up my allowance for months to buy that. What a waste! Poor walkman, you¡¯re broken now cause you didn¡¯t meet a good owner. It¡¯s getting very noisy around me. I can¡¯t really see anymore. It¡¯s getting dark. I¡¯m sleepy now. I wanna sleep but I have to hurry home and make curry for Jin.

"Hey..."

It¡¯s noisy.

"Jun Shin!"

Ugh, my head hurts don¡¯t yell you idiot.

"What?! Hurry and GET UP!"

Aish! I don¡¯t wanna. I¡¯m sleepy so just leave me alone I wanna sleep.

"Ah damn! Do something about her Eric!"

"She¡¯s yours. You do something about her."

"But this is the first time that I ever got a spirit that thought so much!"

Damnit. Why are those two guys being so loud?? And what are they talking about? Spirit? What do they means by ¡®she¡¯s yours¡¯? I¡¯m not anybody¡¯s! Gosh, can¡¯t they just shut up?

"What do you mean shut up?! Get up! NOW!"

Eh? I pried my eyes open and looked around. I saw two guys. One guy with red hair was looking at me with a face that said ¡®Finally you¡¯re up!¡¯ and the other guy with black hair was looking at the guy with the red hair with a face that said ¡¯This is your problem. You handle it!¡¯ As I look at them now I see that both of them are very good looking or am I wrong?? The only guy I¡¯ve ever talked to or looked at straight in the face was Jin. Hmm, I could get a lot of money if I took these guys¡¯ pictures and sold them to the girls at school. Which reminds me, where did I put my camera??

"Ahk~! Look at her!! She¡¯s thinking stupid thoughts!"

The red haired guy looked like he was about ready to pull his hair out and while I just stared at him the guy with the black hair started talking to me in a very strict voice.

"I welcome you to purgatory."

Ummm, what do you mean welcome? By the looks of that red haired guy and your facial expression it doesn¡¯t look like much of a welcome to me. What is this place?? It¡¯s so dark that I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if a ghost or an angel of death appeared.

"Eric!! Please~! Give me another one!! I don¡¯t like spirits that do too much thinking!!"

"You know that it cannot be done."

Spirit? Eh? Oh yea! The guy in the black said he welcomed me to purgatory. Pur-purgatory?! Wait, is he saying that I died?! Hmm, he seems to be able to change the subject pretty smoothly and quickly. He must have been favored by english teachers...is NOT what I should be thinking about right now. So wait, I died?

"Eric! Just listen to her!! She doesn¡¯t even understand what¡¯s going on here!! Plus, she thinks too much!! Her mind thinks about the most stupidest things!! You know I hate that type of spirits!"

"You should always try different types."

I don¡¯t understand. I died?? Those two people that are talking right now are confusing me. I died?

49 days for a second chance [3]

"Give me someone else."

"No."

"Give me someone else!!"

"NO!"

"Please Eric! I'm begging you! Give me someone else! T__T"

"I said no."

Geez, what are they doing after waking up a sleeping person? The red haired guy is whining and begging at the black hair guy to do something for him and the black haired guy is saying no without any hesitation. But was the black haired guy serious? Purgatory? That means that I died, but all I remember is that damned driver hitting me. Hmm, I don't know. Whatever, it must work out somehow. But anyways, how long are those two gonna keep fighting? I'm tired. Should I just sleep agiain?

"What do you mean sleep? Are you crazy? Can you really sleep in a situation like this? You died!!"

Huk! That red hair guy stopped fighting and turned his attention to me and started yelling at me. What did I do? Why is he yelling at me? Sheesh! He's the bad guy! He's the one who woke up a sleeping person and then started fighting with the other guy!!!

Ehh?

There's something weird going on here. But what is it? What is it??

"What do you think it is? You didn't talk but I knew what you were thinking!! You're stupid aren't you? You're stupid~! Eric! I don't work with stupid spirits!"

Ohhh! That's right! I never said a word and that red hair guy knew every single thing that I was thinking. Wow. How shocking.

"Is that a shocked expression on your face right now? Other people would have a hint of what happened to them by now and they would be crying their heads off but you must be really stupid not to catch on by now."

"Stop saying that Minwoo. What if the spirit gets hurt by what you say?"

"Hurt?? Eric, look at her. Does she look like she's hurt? She's just staring at us stupidly."

.........................

I'm starting to get a little angry now from what he said. I'm not that fast to catching on when somebody is saying bad stuff about me since Jin does it to me all the time and I'm used to it now but that Minwoo person has been saying bad stuff about me ever since I got here huh? He says that I'm stupid and that I think stupid thoughts and added to all that he shows me no respect when he's talking. He's just like Jin! Geez! It would be fun to have a contest between Jin and this guy to see who is the most biggest ssa ga jee. (Disrespectful jerk)

"Hey!!! Stop thinking those idiotic thoughts. Whew, since we're already mentally linked I would appreciate it if you saved me the headache of hearing your thoughts."

Mentally linked? As in like psychic? Are there such things? But I don't feel or hear anything different.

"I said shut up!"

So to sum it all up he can hear my thoughts? Jerk *******.... Do you think you're all that just cause your hair is red?! This is totally invasion of privacy!!!

"Do you have a problem with my red hair? And also! Do you think that I WANTED to get linked with you so that I can hear your stupid thoughts? NO I DIDN'T!"

"Stop it Minwoo."

Stupid! Jerk! *******! A red headed monkey! $@$%@14134%%@%1 ~@$!*%&'83@&%$!83(~...!!! *%&!$!(#

"I told you to shut up!! Are you cussing at me in your thoughts? What?! Mae long? Oh!!! Do you wanna die?!"

!*72%$&!30!(#*!&%@ !#*%@&527($#@&&!3#@

"What did you say? What the hell!!!"

"LEE MINWOO I told you to stop!!! And JUN SHIN you stop doing whatever you're doing too"

How do those stupid people know my name?

"People? Do we look like 'people' to you? Whew, this is why I don't like working with stupid spirits!"

"We are the angels of death."

The guy with the black hair, Eric I think, ignores the guy with the red hair, Minwoo

right? And talks to me. Haha, angel of death? Do you mean those things that come when somebody dies to take their spirits away? They always seemed to have white faces with a black robe on and are always accompanied by some kind of fog wen I see them in movies but these people in front of me don't look like angels of death at all. What kind of angel of death has hair that's dyed red with hip hop style clothes and even an earring.

"Do you have a problem with me not looking like an angel of death??"

Yea.

"Ack! Are you gonna keep talking back to me like that?"

"LEE MINWOO!!!"

I was gonna stick my tongue out at him but the guy with the black hair interrupted me. He seems to look more like an angel of death then Minwoo. It's still hard for me to believe that he is but he looks more like it with his black suit and black hair.

"Jun Shin."

"Nae?" (yes)

Huk! Eric called my name while I was thinking about the way he looks. He called me so suddenly that I talked to him respectfully even though I wasn't going to. Well, he looks like a type of guy(?) I should show respect to when I talk to him so it's okay.

"So you're gonna be respectful to Eric when you talk to him but not to me? Eo you like him or something?"

You jerk! Do you think that you deserve my respect? I will be respectful to Eric when I talk to him but I will NEVER do it to you. Iif you want my respect then you better show it first!

"You...."

"Ok ok let's stop this now. You must listen to what I say."

"Okay."

How fascinating that idiot Minwoo isn't saying anything sarcastic for a change. I looked over at his face and he had a serious expression on.

"Jun Shin?"

"Yea? Oh sorry. Go ahead."

"Hmm, where should I start? Oh yes..."

"??"

"You think that you're dead right?"

"Yes since you told me that you welcomed me to purgatory."

"But you're not exactly dead yet."

"What?"

"You're not exactly dead yet. When you're physical body got hurt like that in the car accident you're body went into shock and you're spirit just accidentally popped out of your body."

......................

What is he saying??

"Hey Eric, she's a total rock head so she probably won't understand you if you explain it to her like that. Let me explain it to her."

"What did you call me!!!?"

"Whoo, then go ahead Minwoo. You explain."

I came to purgatory and I met two angels of death and I lived happily ever after...is definitely NOT what happened but instead Minwoo glared at me and I kneeled down to listen to his explanation of what I was doing here and what I should do from now on.. 49 days for a second chance[4]

..........Ha........

As soon as the red haired angel of death(?) was done explaining I giggled to myself.

"....ha....ha..."

"You are stupid aren't you?"

Hmmm, let's just ignore that one, things are too complicated in my head right now. Ack!

~The conversation that took place a few minutes ago~

"Instead of Eric I will explain this to you, you idiot. Hmm, you know that you got hit by a car right?"

( -.- ) ( _ _ ) ( -.- ) ( _ _ )

"When you got hit by the car the impact was great but that wasn't your time to die. That's why you're not exactly dead yet. Your spirit just came out of your body because of the impact of the car on your body. Do you get it so far?"

( -.- ) ( _ _ ) ( -.- ) ( _ _ )

"And to spirits that are like yours we give you guys two choices. The first one is to

become like us. Be an angel of death. The second choice is that you get 49 days for a second chance to live by going into somebody else's body and going to a person that you were really close with and trying to make them see that it's you in another person's body without telling them straight out. They have to know that it's you and name you by your real name. Do you get it?"

(-_- )( -_-)(-_- )( -_-)

"Rock head..."

-_-++

"Ha! Are you glaring at me!?"

-_-;;

"I'll explain it again. Listen okay?"

( -.- ) ( _ _ ) ( -.- ) ( _ _ )

So the red haired angel of death explained it again and he even drew a diagram to help explain on the dirt with a stick.

"Do I have to choose right now?"

"No."

"I'm probably at the hospital right now huh?"

"Most likely."

"Can I go there first? I wanna see my family before I choose."

"....Alright."

As soon as he said that he grabbed my hand. Huk! What are you doing?

"What do you mean what am I doing? You said you wanted to go to the hospital!!"

"Do we have to hold hands and walk there?"

"Oh my gosh. Just close your eyes."

"Why do I have to close my eyes--"

"JUST DO IT!!!"

Why are you yelling at me? T__T I did what he told me to do because of the way he was glaring at me. At that moment it felt like the atmosphere around me changed and suddenly it got noisy. Haa~ I wanna open my eyes.

"Open your eyes now."

As soon as he said that I opened my eyes. Wow...

"This is the hospital that you're at."

Hospital? It was just a few seconds ago when I was in front of Eric and Minwoo in a gloomy looking place but Eric was right. I was at the hospital and in front of the emergency room.

"Hey! When are you going to let go of my hand?"

"Huh? Oh yea..."

Look at me. I'm trying to let go of his hand but my hand won't listen to me. And look I'm shaking.

"It's okay."

The soft voice that I heard was some what comforting but still I can't let go of his hand. I need to hold onto something or else I feel like I'm going to disappear. I'im so scared.

"Hey...isn't that your brother?"

"Huh?"

I was looking down at my shoes but as soon as I heard what Minwoo said I lifted my head and looked over at the chairs. There's Jin. He's sitting in one of the chairs with his head in his hands looking miserable.

"JIN~~!!"

That wasn't me that called him. It came from behind me. I turned around at the sound of a low voice and saw that it was my mother.

"Jin!! What happened? What do you mean that Shin got hit by a car?"

Jin kept his head down and slowly answered Mom in a small, shaking voice.

"It's just like I said on the phone, Shin went outside to go by some curry for me and got hit by a car because of me."

After Jin said that his shoulders started shaking and he sat there crying. No. No Jin. It's not like that. It's not your fault. I didn't realize that I was crying until one of my tear drops fell onto my hand. As I watched Jin hugging Mom and crying I just cried with him. Sheesh, see! This is why you should treat me kindly cause you never know what's going to happen!!

GGeEk~~

Ah, the emergency room door opened and just like you see on tv a doctor in a green surgeon suit came out. He looks tired.

"What happened? Nothing's....wrong? Right?"

Even Mom's crying. Hehe, Mom always cared for Jin. Wait, I shouldn't be laughing. Not during a situation like this. I turned my attention toward the doctor and waited for his answer and clutched to Minwoo's hand.

"Well, it's not as bad as you might think it is. Her left shoulder is broken and her wrist is unstable right now but her biggest injury is the cut that she got on her head. She lost a lot of blood but it's alright. She got off easy considering the fact that she got hit by a car. I'm guessing she will wake up in about two weeks."

I got off easy? Chi! Why don't you get hit by a car and see if you can call that a small injury?!

"Ah! That's a relief."

Whew, .that is a relief. I'm glad that there won't be a big scar on my face. But can I really wake up in two weeks? If I choose to be an angel of death then that means I'd die. I don't want to remember Mom crying.

"Don't worry about that."

"Huh?"

Since I still held onto his hand Minwoo was standing right next to me.

"If you choose to an angel then you won't have any memories of your previous life."

"How?"

"You drink a potion."

"Potion?"

"Yea, you drink it and it erases all your memories so you don't have to worry about remembering anything when you become an angel of death."

"Did you do that too?"

"Uh huh..."

What?! I'm mad! That means that I have to forget my family to be an angel. I have to forget Mom, Jin, my father that passed away, my school friends, and my home. I have to forget all those precious memories? I'd rather...

"I want to do the 49 days thing."

Eric frowned.

"If the person that you're close to doesn't recognize you within 49 days your spirit will totally disappear. You're never going to exist again. Ever."

I looked over at Jin. He still sat there and even though he stopped crying there were tear marks on his face. If I died Jin would be really sad. If I died he would blame himself for my death.

"I don't care. I want 49 days for a second chance."

So Jin? You have to recognize me okay? You just have to.

49 days for a second chance[5]

Whoo~ ughh I almost ran into the doctor a few seconds ago. Actually I did, it's just that the doctor walked right through me. It was gross.

"Let's go."

A voice just suddenly popped out of no where.

"Huh?"

I still haven't let go of Minwoo's hand so he's still standing next to me.

"You said that you wanted 49 days for a second chance right? Then let's go!"

"Right now? Where are we going?"

"You'll see.. Close your eyes."

Sheesh, why are you always telling me to close my eyes!?

"Don't think stupid thoughts and just close your eyes!"

Yes, yes of course. Hmmm, as soon as I closed my eyes the atmosphere seemed to change again. But it feels good this time. It feels like I'm floating around in the sky.

"Technically we're flying. Open your eyes."

Chit! Yes yes Mister Smarty Pants! Ehhh? Where are we now??

"This is where you're gonna be living for the next 49 days. This is the home of the body you're gonna be using."

Ehk! As soon as I heard this my eyes got bigger as I looked around. Wow~! This room is huge! I bet it's bigger then my room and Jin's room combined. There was a soft pastel colored mirror with a matching desk. The closet and the desk were in a simple design and there was a bed with somebody laying on it.

"Who's that?"

Wow~ I think she's sleeping but geez she's pretty. She has white ivory skin with long legs and a nice body. She has long eye lashes and long wine colored hair. It was pretty but it was unusual for a student to have this hair color.

"I told you this is the body that you're gonna be using to get Jin to recognize you."

"But wouldn't she have a spirit too?"

"Don't worry about that this girl fell down the stairs and her spirit came out of her body just as yours did. Eric put her spirit away right now."

"Oh."

"Come here."

I went over to where Minwoo was standing. Right in front of the girl. Oh now that I think of it. Eric isn't here any more.

"Hey~ where's that other guy?"

"Oh Eric? He went to go get your potions."

"Potions?"

"Oh my gosh! You rock head!! I explained it to you earlier!! I even drew a picture!"

"Sorry."

"You drink the potion EVERY morning for the next 49 days since the body that you're going to be spending your time in isn't your real body. You have to drink the potion to keep your spirit inside that body or else your spirit is going to come out of this body. If that happens then you will have a hard time going back in and not only that if your spirit is out in the open without me or Eric by your side then you might get eaten by one of the demons. GET IT?!"

Sheesh! You don't have to yell while you're explaining it.

"Then hurry up and get in!!!!"

Ahk! Hey!! Why are you pushing me all of a sudden? I'm gonna hit that sleeping girl! Eh? What is this feeling? Eww~ my body feels all icky and why am I so sleepy all of a sudden?

"Hmm...."

As I slowly opened my heavy eye lids the first thing I saw was red hair.

-Are you awake?-

Huk! Your body is kinda transparent and your voice isn't very clear. It kind of rings.

-Of course. Even though I'm the angel of death I'm still a spirit. You were like this a few minutes ago too.-

-Are you awake now?-

Ah, the deep voice came from my left side so I turned my head there and I saw Eric come through the wall. If I was my regular self I would have been screaming my head off but I'm too tired and I'm thirsty.

-Here. Drink this.-

Eric took out a little bottle from the box that he was holding and handed it to me.

"oOo~! this is pretty."

It was about 10cm tall and it was nice and cold. Inside the pretty bottle was a liquid that was a deep red color. It's pretty.

-That's the potion. Dink one right now.-

This? It looks like it'll taste nasty.

-It's not gonna taste like anything so drink it...-

Hmm, alright then. I leaned back a little to drink the potion but...

"How do you open this?"

-Just pull that little tag that sticks out right there-

Minwoo talked to me in an exasperated voice.

Pop!

Heh, it opened!

Well then...

"Gulp gulp..."

Hmmm.....

Hmmmm

It really doesn't taste like anything.

Eh?

The bottle that once contained the potion now disappeared. Wow, that's weird.

-Here take this. This box contains your potions.-

Eric handed me the box that he was holding but can I take it? It won't go through my hands or anything right?

-Just take it and don't worry about those things...-

I took the box from Eric but Eric's hand just went right through mine.

"Heh, how cool."

The box that contained the potion bottles was very pretty too and as I opened the box there were rows and rows of the same bottle that I drank out of earlier.

One.......... Two............ Three............ Four.............

-Why are you counting those? There's 49 altogether...-

Sarcasm was dripping from Minwoo's voice. Jerk.

-Well I'm gonna leave so if you have any questions just ask Minwoo...-

After saying that Eric disappeared. I bent my neck a little and the wine colored hair tumbled around me. It's pretty.

"So what do I do now?"

-What?-

Jerk! Are you seriously asking me cause you don't know??

"What do I say to her family? I don't know anything about this girl or her family."

-You figure it out. I have to go somewhere so if you have any questions then just call me-

Eh? Ahk! Hey!! How can you just disappear on me like this? What am I suppose to do?! Aish! It must work out somehow.

I took off the blankets that was covering my(?) body and tried to get up. Eh? Why am I so shaky? Didn't I eat? I finally got in front of the mirror by walking slowly and cautiously.

"Whoo...."

I can't believe a girl can look so pretty. Compared to her I'm trash.

I slowly took my hand and put it up against the cold mirror and then put my hand and touched my face. I felt the coolness that came from the mirror on my face. I never thought that this feeling was that special before but now it makes me so happy.

I looked at the pretty clock on the wall and it said that it was now 7:40. Is it morning or evening? It's probably the morning since I got hit by the car at night. What would my classmates say? I get hit by a car the day before we go on that overnight field trip Hmm, let's go through the closet since I'm bored. The clothes are pretty but they're so tight or short or deeply cut (in other words there are a lot of hootchie clothes in there.) They're all in dark colors it looks like it would look good on this girl.

Eh?

That must be the school uniform. I've seen this uniform somewhere. Where did I see this? Oh yea! It's SAEHAN HIGH SCHOOL'S uniform! That's where Jin goes to school!! Wow, .this is great! *^-^* But .this uniform is hootchie too! This girl must have fixed it up. Huk! Look at the skirt. It's a total mini skirt.

"This is great. It's great."

If I go to Saehan High then I'll have a greater chance of meeting Jin~! I was originally suppose to go to Saehan High too but that stupid jerk that calls himself my brother switched my registration papers to Hansung High which is an all girls school. That jerk! Did he really not want to go to the same school as me?!

"Hmm...but what grade and what classroom am I?"

Since my legs weren't supporting me very well I walked over to the desk and sat down.

Oh my gosh! This girl doesn't have a book. Not even a note book or a folder. She doesn't have anything that she should have. Why does she need a desk then?? Ahh...it's getting harder and harder to move my body around. I'm hungry.

"Creak......(the sound of the door opening)"

Huk. Somebody just came into the room.

"Jjang~(sound of glasses breaking)"

Eh?? I turn around and saw a woman that had her hair up with a white face drop the plates that she was holding in her hand. Why is she shaking like that??

"Ah-Ahlahn?"

The woman looked at me with frightened eyes. Ahlahn? Is that this girl's name? Is this woman her mom? I didn't say anything and just sat there staring at the lady.Then she started speaking in a shaky voice.

"Ah-Ahlahn...umm....when you fell down the stairs you were unconscious for 3 days. So that's why..."

3 days?? Then..that means this girl hasn't eaten anything for 3 days! Ugh, damnit! No wonder I was so weak and hungry!! But what am I gonna do? How am I gonna handle this situation? I can't just sit here and not say anything.

Hmmm........ Hmmmmmm.........

Aha~!

Heheheheehehehe!! I got a great idea!

"Umm...excuse me. Who are you?"

Ahahahahaha!! All I have to do is pretend I lost my memory!! Well, it's not like I lost anything but still...

"Ahlahn??"

"Where am I?"

Heh heh heh~! I never knew this but I'm pretty good at acting~!

"Ahlahn, you're not..."

"Who am I?" 49 days for a second chance [ 6 ]

"Ah-Ahlahn?"

Huk! This lady's face turned from white to blue. I'm glad that she bought my story but her reaction is sort of making me feel guilty but I can't help it! If I don't want to get kicked out of this house then I have to pretend I lost my memory. But this lady's reaction is so...weird. Is there something wrong with me losing my(?) memory??

"Umm....."

I couldn't stand the silence anymore so I got up from my seat to say something but..

KwANg.....(..sound of Shin hitting the floor....-.-;;)

"Ahlahn!!"

****~! I forgot that Ahlahn hadn't eaten anything for 3 days straight. Dammit! I tried to get out of the chair but my legs didn't support me and I FELL DOWN FLAT ON MY FACE.

"Ah-Ahlahn? Are you alright? Did you hurt yourself anywhere?"

Aigoo. Geez lady I won't die just because I fell off a chair. Calm down. Aigoo, I'm so hungry that I have no strength to do anything.

"I'm alright but...umm...who are you?"

Keke, I can't forget to keep up with my acting. Geez, I went through so much in one day. First I get hit by a car, then I meet an angel of death that has the most crappiest personality ever, and now I have to pretend that I lost my memory? I'm gonna go crazy.

"Umm...you...you see...I'm your mother and...well...do you want to lay down first? I'll go make something for you to eat."

"Oh...okay..."

I got up and with the help of the lady I layed down on my(?) bed and as soon as I was tucked under the covers the lady straightened up and let out a relieved sigh. Then she looked at me and started talking to me in a cautious way.

"Ahlahn I'll make you something to eat and then after that you go ahead and rest. I'll wake you up when your father gets home. Actually no. I'll wake you up tomorrow morning okay?"

"Okay."

Huk! Tomorrow morning? That means that it's night time right now. Then what's today's date? I must have been shocked because my hand was slightly shaking. I stared stupidly as the lady started to pick up the broken glasses. Then I closed my eyes.

.........I wish.........

Wouldn't this be just great if it was a dream? It would be great. Just perfect.

DAhL kAHk (sound of the door closing...-.-)

As the lady was quietly closing the door I was suddenly curious about something and I called her back in a loud voice.

"Wait!!"

"What? What is it?"

The lady's eyes got big as she re-opened the door and came back inside. Haha, no need to get so surprised lady. I was only going to ask a simple question.

"Umm...did I usually call you mom or mother?"

"..........................."

Why isn't she saying anything? I looked at her curiously from my bed and she replied in a scared and cautious voice.

"W-Why do you ask?"

"I was wondering what I was suppose to call you from now on."

I answered her with a slight smile and as soon as she saw my smile she relaxed and smiled back.

"Just call me whatever you want."

"Ok then I'll just call you Mom. Mother sounds too formal."

"Alright."

After she said that she closed the door and left. After watching the door close I began to think...

Minwoo's stupid.

Minwoo's stupid.

Minwoo's stupid.

@#@!#!$%^*

!*$#*@$&@%

($&#@&%%&@!

@$!*%&!)#*$#!

-What? What did you call me? Do you wanna die?!-

I knew this would happen! Where were you when I needed you!!? Minwoo appeared in front of me with a face that was as red as his hair.

-Why'd you call?-

"What day is it today?"

-Monday-

When I got into the accident it was a Sunday night. So that means it hasn't even been 24 hours since I've died? Ehhhh...I'm hungry.

-You called me because of that?-

Uh huh.

-If you call me again because of something like this you're gonna regret it....-

Don't worry I'll do it again!

-Hey!-

Hmm, what did you do until now?

-Why do you want to know?-

Just curious.

-I went to Eric to ask him for a favor.-

Oh really?

-dAhL kAhk

Haaaa, Mom2 just came into the room. Mom2...kekekeke...I'm going to call her Mom2 from now on cause it's going to get confusing if I don't. Eh? Where did Minwoo disappear to now?

"Ahlahn, I'm here with some porridge. Would you like some?"

"Yes please."

Of course I'd like some. I'm going to die if I don't eat something quick.

"You don't seem to have a lot of strength. Would you like me to feed it to you?"

"No, it's okay Mom. I can do it myself."

.....??

As soon as she heard my answer Mom2 covered her face with her hands. What's wrong? What did I say?

"Mom? Are you okay?"

"Yes, I'm alright."

It doesn't look like you're alright. Your eyes are full of tears.

"I was just surprised that's all. Ahlahn, it seems like you lost your memory for sure after all."

Mom2 said that to me as I was slowly eating my porridge.

...?...

Ah, what kind of person was Ahlahn?

"Mom..."

"Yes?"

As soon as I was done with my porridge and got a little more strength I called Mom2 and she answered me brightly. Ugh, I feel so guilty.

"What kind of person was I?"

"......"

What's wrong now? Was my question weird? Why is she avoiding my eyes? Hmm, I'm kind of getting an idea of what this girl might have been like by seeing her red hair and the way Mom2 reacts toward me(?)

"You don't have to answer."

When I saw Mom2 fidgetting around, not knowing what to do, I let her have the easy way out by telling her it was okay not to answer my question.

"I don't know what kind of person I was before but for now I'm not going to be that person so don't worry."

As soon as I said that I layed back down onto the bed and went to sleep but I could feel the relief in Mom2's sigh as she left my(?) room.

49 days for a second chance[7]

...........umm............................

...............ehhh........................

............I'm thirsty...........................

I wanna drink some water. But I don't want to move and plus I don't even know where the kitchen is. But...but...I'm so thirsty. Aish, whatever.

I finally opened my eyes And then I finally got off the bed And then I finally walked towards the door And then I finally opened the door. I barely had my eyes open and I went down the stairs

One...

Two...

Three...

Fo-...ahhhhhhhhk

My knee gave in on me and I almost rolled down the stairs. What am I doing?? Since when were my palms so sweaty? Damnit! It feels icky. This person's house is huge.. Where's the kitchen??

GgEeK

Why is there so much dust everywhere? Where am I? Ehk, wrong room. Okay, next room. Ooh they greased this door pretty well. You can't even hear the door opening. Heh heh, this room is...the bathroom! Sheesh! This house is nothing but big. The bathroom is huge too. Next room! Aigoo, my legs are shaking. Please hurry up and rise dear sun! So that I can eat some breakfast. Since my eyes were now well adjusted to the darkness I looked around the room that I had just entered.

^////////^

I see some guy tossing around in his sleep on a big bed. Hmm, I can't really see his face but geez he's tall. Whatever, I'll find out who he is in the morning cause this isn't what I should be worrying about right now. I have to drink something! I should have just drank some water out of the sink from the bathroom. I quietly closed the door and tried to head toward another room but my legs started shaking again and then my knees gave up on me. I fell with a loud thud. Ah ****, I just want to drink some water and then go back to my room. I barely got up and was about to head toward another room when I suddenly thought of something.

Minwoo~

Minwoo~~

Minwoo~~~

Minwoo~~~~~

Answer me~!

Are you sleeping right now too? Wait, do angels sleep also? Well since he was once human he must have slept before but he died. Then does that mean he's not answering me on purpose?!

-Thinking stupid thoughts again are we?-

"Min-"

Ahk, I shouldn't be yelling at him in the middle of the night. You jerk! Don't just...APPEAR like that out of nowhere!

-Is there a problem with me coming here? Cause I can certainly go back...-

No, no please don't leave.

-Why'd you call me this time?-

Do you know where the kitchen is?

-Umm....I think I saw it over there-

Take me there!

-Whatever....-

Yes! I can live~! I could have died if I didn't get any water in me fast.

Minwoo's transparent body was floating in the air. That's something you don't see everyday. And he looks pretty cool like that too.../////

-Keke-

Damnit. You heard my thoughts again huh? Aish. Hmm, but anyways what would somebody think if they saw this scene right now? They would call me an insane woman who's chasing after a ghost...oh...but...

Minwoo....

-What?-

Can other people see you?

-I don't think so. Only you.-

Oh...I see...

-Ah, this is the kitchen.-

Whoa, the kitchen is humongous too. I opened the refrigerator door and got the container with water out and then with Minwoo's help I got a cup and poured the water in.

"Gulp gulp gulp..."

Haaaaa~ I feel like I died and was reborn. I should go back to the room now. I looked around and saw that Minwoo had disappeared again. Sheesh, does it hurt you to tell me that you're going before you leave?! I went upstairs and entered my(?) room.

"Haaaaaaa..."

It must be dawn right now. Now that I've fulfilled my thirst I'm starting to get hungry. Damnit.

GgO lOo lUk gGo lOo lUk (Sound of Shin's stomach growling.)

Turn off your music my dear stomach. You must satisfy yourself with the water I just drank for you. Let's sleep now and see what the morning brings. Okay? Hmm, there's gonna be a lot of commotion tomorrow huh? Whatever, let's just sleep....ZzZzZzZzZzZz

49 days for a second chance[8]

"...ah.......ahlahn..."

"..hmm.....?"

aish...who's waking me up??....i finally fell asleep after I got some water and now you're waking me up?!

"..ahlahn?..."

"...aish..."

as I made a small annoyed sound I rubbed my eyes and sat up on my bed....mom2 was standing nex to my bed with a small frown........what's wrong?

"...mom............?"

eh??....her face got all bright and happy again.......she must have gotten the idea that I got my memory back....hmmm....hmmm.....what kind of person was ahlahn?????

"...it's time to wake up....you're going to go to school right?"

school?!....of course Im gonna go!.....i scrambled off my bed and looked at mom2

"..school??....what school did I go to??...actually....what grade was I in?"

even though I found out that ahlahn goes to saehan high yesterday when I looked through her closet mom2 doesn' t know that so I should just pretend I don't know anything to save myself from complicating things......hmm what grade is this girl anyway??....i hope she's in her 2nd year of high school.......cuz jin's in his 2nd year in high school too....

"...you go to saehan high...and....ahlahn...you were in you're 2nd year of high school..."

"......................."

nice!....ahh....this is so good....then my chances of seeing jin got much better didn't it?...what classroom am I?.....aish....whatever...i'll find out at school....

"..you're clothes are in here..."

huk....mom2 got my uniform out of the closet....i saw that it was all fixed up and stuff yesterday....do I have to wear that to school???....ah!....am I allowed to go to school with this color hair??...aish....let's just see what happens when we get to school....if they say this color hair isn't allowed then I can just dye it again...

"...where's the restroom?"

I accepted the uniform from mom2 and smiled brightly at her as I asked her where the bathroom was....

Geez...pretending not to know something when you do know it isn't easy........i know where the bathroom is since I saw it yesterday when I was trying to find the kitchen.....

"..oh the bathroom??....it's over there..."

.........? mom2 pointed to a door in the corner of my room........that means that there's a bathroom inside this girl's room.....sheesh..how many bathrooms does this house have?!

"...i'll clean up and come down..."

"...alright....i have breakfast ready so come down after you're done dressing..."

hmm...i seem to have more strength since I got some rest.....whew...that's a relief...i better hurry up and get ready so I can go downstairs and get some breakfast....

"...umm...ahlahn??"

"...yea?..."

as I was about to open the bathroom door mom2's voice made me turn around.......she looks worried...... what's the problem now................?

"...do you remember your father?..."

".............no..............."

aish....are you still doubting that I lost my memory??.....as I answered her I put on a guilty expression.......

"...re......really??....umm....okay....hurry up and come down..."

as soon as she heard my answer and saw my expression she started to stutter as she hurriedly opened the door and left my room....

"...............?"

is ahlahn and her father not in a good relationship??.....ugh....why are there so many things happening at once this early in the morning??.......ahh.....my head hurts........

49 days for a second chance[9]

oh yea...before I clean up I have to drink my potion....

I got out the box that contained the potions that was under my bed and took one of the potions out....

It's so pretty.....i think I would never get sick of seeing this bottle...

I opened the top and........ONE SHOT...^^...there was no taste to the potion like before and the bottle disappeared before my very eyes like before....

Wow

...hmm..now I have to go wash up....sheesh....this bathroom is big....i don't know why but im starting to get annoyed...

I turned on the water and wet my face...then I put soap on....then rinsed my face....then put soap on...then rinsed my face....and then rinsed my face again......i always have to wash my face like this or I don't feel clean....whew...

After I dried my face I took the only toothbrush there was in the bathroom and started to brush my teeth

After I was done brushing my teeth I came out of the bathroom

.....now I have to wear my uniform..... I have to......but.......i just can't........how am I suppose to wear something that tight??....no matter how I look at myself I don't think I can fit into that.....

-dork-

shut up!!!! What do you care if I act like a dork or an idiot!?!?! And...when did you get he-..... Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhk You.............you..........

-what?-

are you seriously asking me cuz u dunno what im talking about you perv!? Im in the middle of changing my clothes!!!!

-so?-

"...get out of here you stoopid PERVERT!!!!!!"

-are you sure that you should be screaming at me like that?-

huk!.....now im in trouble....

"ahlahn?!"

mom2 burst into my room as soon as I was done screaming.......in one hand she had a baseball bat and in the other she held a knife..........hmm.....i didn't see you like that but you are a dangerous person mom2...

"..ahlahn~~...what jerk is in you're room right now?....where is that pervert??..."

I looked at the spot where minwoo had been floating around just minutes ago but he had disappeared once again......that ass.....T.T.....

"..oh...no...that's not it.....i just.....screamed....cuz...i felt like I needed to relieve some stress....^^;;"

"...oh really??...oh well if that's what it is then....that's good...."

"...yea sooo...."

"...huh?..."

"...can you please go outside now...i still have to change..."

"...oh alright"

whew~~~~~~~~~~

after mom2 went out I started to dress into my uniform.....

geez...this girl is too skinny.....that's why all she wears are these tight clothes....

after I got my uniform on....and got my bag.....i went down the stairs that I had seen yesterday....

"..miss...it's that way....please follow me...."

hmm....i know where it is since minwoo told me yesterday but oh well....i can't stop her from showing me so let's just follow this unni that has been nice enough to wait for me at the bottom of the stairs....

as soon as I entered the kitchen mom2 came to me in a slightly worried looking face and started to talk to me

"...ahlahn...i made all you're favorites this morning..........i hope that's okay....?"

hmm...if you made my favorites than of course it's okay with me....so why do you look so worried? Are you worrying that I might flip the table over or something???.....

there were two other people at the breakfast table besides mom2.....there was an old looking guy and a really cute looking guy....hmmm...is he the guy that I saw yesterday??.....no no...it could be that old guy too.......but........but.....why are these two guys staring at me like that~~~~~~~?...T.T...i turned my eyes toward mom2 and gave her a helpless stare....then mom2 pointed at each one of the guys and introduced me to them

"...that is your father....and this is your younger cousin lee sunho..."

aha!..so that's who they are....hmm....but why is that so-called father of mine looking down on me like that? did I do something wrong??...hmm...in situations like these you should just smile as brightly as you can....only evil people can spit on a smiling face....

"..umm....aren't you gonna sit down?"

"..oh...yea..."

as father2 saw my smile he turned his head around and went back to his food as he asked me to sit down... the atmosphere seemed to turn a little more comfortable after that......this is a good sign right??........any ways....why is my(?) cousin glaring at me so coldly????.....i barely swallowed my food during breakfast because of his cold stares....hmph!...if I get a stomach ache it's all you're fault!!!!!!!..................plz don't look at me like that~...T.T....it's scary.........

I finally finished breakfast and got away from the hell-like breakfast table as fast as I could and walked outside....

Whoa....the garden here is pretty cool.....

"...it's so pretty..."

those words popped out of my mouth before I knew it and the gardeners that had been frowning ever since I walked out of the front door put on a relieved looking face and turned toward each other and started whispering to themselves....

damn...what are they whispering about?!

Did I....no....did ahlahn do something to the garden before? Did she set it on fire or something?!

Hmm...as soon as the whole family was outside together a guy that looked like the family's driver came up and bowed......but......the way this guy looks at me is no joke either.......what did this girl do that makes everybody around her look at her like this!?!?...i better ask mom2 later and get a straight answer from her

Father2 went into the first car by himself and left....then me, mom2, and sunho got into the next car.....

As soon as we got into the car it started moving ....mom2 says that we're going to school so that she can tell the principle and the teachers about what happened to me......since im going to school...that means I'm probably gonna see jin....right??.....

Hmm....but....but....why does sunho go to saehan high too?!!?...mom2 told me earlier that sunho is first grader in high school......kekeke.....that means im the sunbae here....kekekeke....that's good....

And mom2 told me to ask sunho if I have any questions about school.......but.......i don't think he really likes me......would he give me a straight answer if I asked him??.....hmm...im afraid of what's gonna happen....

"..ahlahn??...aren't you gonna get out??"

eh?...we're already here?.....

saehan high

it's soo much better than hansung high.....saehan high is big and clean......it's such a nice school....aish im getting mad again.....that stupid jerk shouldn't have switched my registration papers!!!....i was dying to get into this school~~~...T.T

"..ah....ahlahn??"

"yea?"

"..where are you going??...the principle's office is that way..."

"eh?"

aigoo....i almost went the wrong way cause I was thinking too deeply....aish sunho is smirking at me...T.T

"..soohk mo...im gonna go to my class now okay?..."

"..huh?...oh yes....go ahead...and don't forget to give ahlahn a tour of this school later.."

"...kay..."

he gave mom2 a pretty smile and ran off........i doubt that he would give me a tour of this school...he would most likely leave me at some corner of the school and run off.....

"..ahlahn?....follow me..."

"...k~~"

I followed mom2 up the stairs to the second floor since the principle's office is on the second floor...but...why are the kids at this school so surprised to see me?!....some even gave a 90 degrees bow to me.....sheesh...im not an eel jjeen man!!!.......

Hmm...actually...i could be an eel jjeen since this isn't my body........

GGeEk

I entered the room where the teacher's lounge/principle's office was and..................oh geez.............. the room suddenly got quiet and the teachers clamped their mouths shut as soon as they saw me....gosh what kind of person was ahlahn?!?!?!....................

I tried my best to ignore the teachers' cold stares as mom2 and I walked over to the principle's office....

49 days for a second chance[10]

".......so I'm hoping that you will take extra care of her..."

whew....mom2 and I are in the principle's office right now she just explained to the principle what happened to me and asked the principle over and over to take good care of me...and as the principle listens to mom2 she keeps glancing at me doubtfully....

"...i understand....i will tell ahlahn's homeroom teacher mr. Lee and make sure that he takes extra care of her......."

"..thank you..."

"...okay then...would it be alright if I talked to the student before she went into her classroom?"

"...?....okay.."

I gave mom2 a worried glance over my shoulder and then followed the principle out the door and into another room...

"...sit down.."

"............."

I obeyed the principle and sat down on a couch.......what is she gonna say to me?

"...ahlahn.......are you sure that you lost your memory??....all of it??..."

"yes"

the principle looked at me for a second and then continued

"...umm...then would it be alright if we changed your appearance?...........like.........your hair color and your uniform......."

"oh.........."

I had forgotten about how I must look in front of people...the tight uniform......and the wine colored hair... hmm but I dun wanna dye my hair a different color.......it's so pretty.......but.......what can I do?

"...i'll dye my hair black and I will get a new uniform...........that fits me..."

"......alright......."

the principle looked at my disappointed face and then continued to talk again

"...do you have any questions or concerns??"

"...umm.....yes......what classroom am I?......."

jin is classroom number 12.......i hope I get a classroom that's close to his

"..you're in room 12"

oh my gosh I am such a lucky girl

"...well the bell is going to ring in a few minutes so go up to your classroom with your homeroom teacher..."

"...okay..."

I came out of the room that I was in and walked over to mom2 who was talking to some teacher

"mom?"

"...oh ahlahn! Say hello to your homeroom teacher.......mr. Lee Soo Mahn"

"...annyoung ha sae yo"

"oh...hello.......are you feeling better now?"

"yea"

RrRrRrRRrRrRrRrRrRrRrRrRrRrRrRrRrRrRrRrRrRrRr~

As we were talking the bell rang....that means I have to go up to my classroom now...... would jin recognize me?

"...well then I should leave..."

"...oh okay"

"...come to the front gate after school ends okay ahlahn?"

"okay"

mom2 walked out of the teacher's lounge/principle's office with us and then walked down the stairs....and I followed my homeroom teacher up the stairs to the 4th floor to my classroom....

[[ 2-12 ]] (that's the classroom number)

is this it?..........jin's classroom?.........i had a hell of a time coming from the 2nd floor to the 4th floor because of all the cold stares or the scared looks other students were giving me....

"...ahlahn is back today!!....let's welcome her~"

"clap clap clap clap"

I followed the teacher into the classroom....but the once noisy classroom is now silent...i am beginning to get annoyed at how the kids at this school react toward me......

Eh?....but....why are there two empty seats?......one must be mine........and the other one must be............. Where's jin???...ehhhhhh??????.......is he at the hospital??.....hmm im pretty sure that mom would have yelled at him if he didn't go to school.....

Oh whatever.....he has to come sooner or later doesn't he?

"..but there is one problem.."

"..what is it?"

the teacher looked at me uncertainly as the girl next to one of the empty seats asked what was wrong.... I wonder who's seat that is.......mine?....or jin's?........i hope it's mine.......that's my favorite seat......a seat nex to a window.............

"...umm....when ahlahn fell down the stairs she lost all her memory.........."

I knew he was gonna say that.........oh geez.....all of the kids are getting noisy and loud now

"...whatever......?"

"...liar!"

"...mr. lee are you sure?"

what's wrong with these people??.....but........as I started to slightly frown the kids quieted down again.... oh geez......is it that weird that I lost my memory?????....or is it just that the teacher has no control over his class?

"...these kids!!!...........ahlahn you explain..."

why are you handing the torch over to me???.....ugh....oh well......i walked over to where the teacher was standing and stood in front of everyone......

don't stare at me like that........T.T...........i get weak when I get a lot of attention......

"...the teacher's right......i woke up yesterday and I didn't know my name and I didn't even recognize my mother.....i am absolutely positively sure that I lost my memory..........are you satisfied now?"

the room was silent........but a second later everybody started to talk all at once......

"....our class is a class full of students who has some problems.....try to get along"

as the teacher came up to me and quietly whispered these words into my ear the girl in the front seat turned around and looked at him

"...mr. lee........you're always getting called to the principle's office too!"

oh really?.........i looked at the teacher with a half amused smile and he turned to the girl who spoke to him and hit her on the head as he said...........

"hey!!!...im always getting called to the office because of you guys!!!"

"NO!!!......you got called to the principle's office last time cuz you were caught smoking in the gym and you got called the other time cuz you broke one of the windows with a soccer ball!!!!!"

huk!....break the window with a soccer ball??....i am now positive that I have entered a classroom that is full of kids with issues that has a teacher with issues....

"...man!!...i didn't see the no smoking sign before!!...and I broke the window on accident!!!"

"..was it an accident when you broke the cabinet door??? Was it an accident when you walked around on the wet concrete that the workers finally finished making them do it all over again?!...was it an accident when you scratched up the chalkboard?!?!"

"....that's...."

as I watched them argue with big surprised eyes I suddenly heard an applause coming from the class

"..wow....this is the first time that you got into a tie while arguing with lyang (name of the girl that the teacher is arguing with)!!! CONGRATULATIONS mr. Lee!!!"

first time?? Does that mean he lost in all the other arguments??........im beginning to worry if I will survive in this class....

"..hmm....anyways....ahlahn...your seat is over there"

huh?....aww man!!!....i didn't get the seat nex to the the window....then that means that's jin's seat.... lucky jin....

"...oh yea!...and....jin's sister got into a car accident so he's going to be a little late......don't forget to tell that to your other teachers...."

"...okay~~~"

the teacher walked out of the classroom and I sat down at the seat the teacher pointed out for me....as soon as mr. Lee was out of sight all the kids crowded around me....

"..wow...this is the first time I saw someone who doesn't know who they are..."

"..i always wanted to be friends with you before..."

"..whoa...your hair is so pretty....can I touch it??"

I feel like I'm a monkey at some kind of zoo put on display........well....i guess this is better then being glared at and having to be a loner......so....i should be thankful for all this attention?? 49 days for a second chance[11]

in the short time that I was at school I quickly became friends with my seat partner....her name is yun soo she's pretty and has a nice refreshing personality whew..... they said that jin was gonna be late because of me right??....hmm...it's not like he's gonna nurse me....i wonder if there's anything wrong.......aigoo.....whatever....

"...whew...."

"..is there something wrong?"

"..huh?...oh....no...."

"...hmm...."

soo stared at me for a few seconds and then turned away...

"..you seem like a totally different person...."

"...huh???"

wow soo....you must be really sharp to these things....

I was sweating blood inside and tried to ask soo as innocently as I possibly could....

"..what was I like before?"

since the subject has turned to this point I might as well find out what kind of person ahlahn was.....i really wanna know....

"..don't even mention it.....you could make a whole classroom go silent just by walking in the door.... you walked around the school with a cold expression and a face that said 'if you bother me I will kill you' .....our class is famous for being good friends with one another but you and jin ALWAYS walked around the school by yourselves and never talked to anybody....."

soo quietly told me about myself(ahlahn)

......................but....................what?!?!?!

I just heard something that cannot be just passed by briefly....

I expected ahlahn to be what soo just described...but...jin??...no matter how much of a jerk he was I always thought that he would have lots of friends....wait....was there ever a time where he brought his school friends to school?...

"..........................."

there isn't...

aish...what is he doing at school that makes him so unpopular?...why doesn't he have any friends?....what's jin like at school?

"...hey soo...."

"...hmm?..."

as I called soo's name

soo turned to me with a smile on her face as she answered me in a pleasant tone

"...was...that guy....jin?...good friends with me?"

"..noooo...you and jin never even talked....plus...whenever you two were near each other the atmosphere would get cooold that's why the kids in this class never put you two together if possible..."

aish crap!

This is not good!....i was hoping that we could be somewhat friends so it would be easier to have a conversation with..but what?!?!....whenever we're together the atmosphere would get cold?....our relationship must be bad...

"...what kind of person is..this...jin kid?....doesn't he have any friends?..."

".........?.........why are you so curious of jin?...."

soo looked at me suspiciously....whew.....i guess I understand....a girl who lost her

memory asks more of a classmate named jin then of herself must be suspicious.....

"...noth....nothing....i just wanted to know..."

"...what?....do you remember something about jin?..."

aigoo...i shouldn't have opened my mouth...soo might be suspecting something...

"...no...the name just sounds familiar..."

"..oh really??....if you feel like you're remembering something...then tell me...i'll----owww!!..."

huk!....we got caught talking in class....the teacher with eyebrows that are high enough that it looks like her hair line raised even higher as she pulled down soo's ear...

oh yea!....this is second period...which means....geography....

" Y~U~N S~O~O~....talking and whispering in my class I see....do we want a detention~??...."

"..ah...ahhh....i'm..sorry...ahh..."

the teacher seems to have a dirty personality just like the way she looks....but.....why doesn't she pull on my ear?...i was talking too....after pulling on soo's ear a couple more times she went back to the front of the class and continued her lecture....

<>

as soo rubbed her sore ear she looked at the memo I passed her and then began to buisily write down a response

<>

<>

<>

-having fun there?-

ehh? As I kept passing notes back and forth with soo a low voice interrupted my thoughts... Lee....Min...Woo

"...aish..."

I quietly let out an irritated whisper...the raised my head to look at the ceiling....and of course...there was minwoo....floating in the air while I can clearly see the students that were behind him...

-...i see that you're not much of a student....-

why is it any of your concern whether I sing or dance during class?!?!?!

-of course it isn't any of my concern-

then why don't you just disappear?!....why are you here now?!?!....you know how much crap I went through this morning because of you?!?!....you P E R V E R T

-..chit....you think I'm here because I want to be?....-

"...THEN GET OUT OF HERE!!!!...."

-...tsk tsk...you're being stupid and yelling again...this is going to put you into a tight situation...-

"..what tight situation?!?!..."

-..why don't you look around?...-

huk...ahhhk....what am I going to do~??...i must have stood up while yelling at minwoo...ahh...the attention of all the students are on me...ehh...what am I going to do now?...that jerkface...he disappeared again...

"..ah...lahn?.....what's wrong?..."

soo poked me as she cautiously asked me what was wrong in a small surprised voice....the teacher with the chinky eyes glared at me

"what's going on?!?!..."

"...ah...that is....T.T...."

ennnng (shin's whining noise...puhhehehe -_-;;) T.T...what am I going to do...that stupid so called angel of death jerk....how am I going to get out of this one?!?!...that ass doesn't help me at all!...all he does is make situations stickier for me...eesh...i'm going to be checked into a mental hospital because of you!!!

"..uhh....i...just thought that I might've remembered something...but I guess not...i'm sorry..."

"hmmm...really?....try not to force yourself to remember things...just wait patiently....now sit down.."

"...yes ma;am..."

I slowly sat down and rested my head on my desk as I quietly talked crap about lee minwoo in my mind...

-CREaAk-

the nightmare of second period was still in session and since I had no books of my own I was sharing with soo when all of a sudden the back door creaked open....and of course all eyes went to the person who just entered....along with myself....

"ah..."

"hey!...that's jin...JUN JIN...."

soo's whisper went through one ear and out the other as my eyes followed jin across the room to the the desk next to the window...it's jin right?...it must be...but...why does he seem so different from when he is at home?...it's just like soo said...his face is scary and says 'if you bother me I'll kill you'....why is that guy being like that?...

"...jin~~...you're here....hurry and take a seat~~..^0^..."

huk!...that sound is coming from Kan MeeYun! Teacher....what is she thinking!?!...."

<>

<>

<>

<>

the only person that jin ever smiled for....is me?....noo...that can't be true...jin's always smiling and laughing at home...of course that's when he's making fun of me...he smiles at mom...and.....and....and....ehh....now that I think of it....i've never seen jin smile in front of anybody else...whenever's he's with me he does...ahhhk....i don't know!!!..eesh...there's too many things entering my head all at once...

<>

<>

<>

<<^-^...uh huh...>>

ooo...i think I found out too much information of jin's social life....ehh....my head hurts....i waited for the chinky eyed teacher to end her class and during that time I learned many new things from soo....whooo....jin's got a lot of issues at school...when he first entered saehan high....he started crap with a bunch of guys and was taken to the parking lot of the school....but....jin ended up beating them all up....which means that jin didn't learn taekwondo and kendo for nothing (-.-;;)....after that the leader of saehan high's il jjeen (school gang) offered him a place in the gang....but jin turned him down with a simple answer without any hesitation...which was...

'...my nuna told me never to join these type of things...'

after he said they say that jin just left the gang with dumbfounded expressions on their faces and headed home...damn...when did I say that to him?!!?...well....i'm greatful that he didn't enter it...after that day the leader of saehan high's il jjeen threatened whoever bothered jin was going to die....soo says that the il jjeen leader saw a picture of jun jin's sister...ick...which is me...jun shin...and fell head over heels for her as soon as he saw her....that il jjeen leader offered jin a place in the gang in order to get close to me...or so soo says...i can't believe he fell for me after seeing a picture...well...i don't know if this is good or bad but soo says that the leader of the gang is in the hospital right now in a coma after getting into an accident while riding his motorcycle...aigoo...i'm think I'm gonna go crazy....i don't know how to describe

what I'm feeling...i mean....jin showed that leader my picture....how can that jerkface put me in such danger!!!....(-_-;;)....i glanced at jin's seat and saw that he was staring stupidly out the window...

now....since jin's here and all....

what should I do??....what should I do so that jin can recognize me??

........hmmmmm........

................uhhhhhhh...........

...ummmm..........

......that is................

.......ah!!....i know!!!!!..... 49 days for a second chance [12]

yea~~...i can do that...

I can take him to the place that only jin and I know of....when I was 10 years old and jin was 9...we gathered all the things that we cherished and hid it....we promised to return in 10 years to open it and look through it together...it was a time capsule...only jin and I know where its hidden...if I take jin there he'll recognize me right??

-..aigoo....you thought and thought of a way to get jin to recognize you...and now that it's the end of 4th period that's the best you can come up with?...and you blame me for calling you dumb?....-

shut up you jerk....don't appear in front of me when I'm at school!!...why do I have to go through all of this crap because of you???....i had to go through all that stuff with mom2 this morning and now again in class!!!....do you even have a small thought of helping me out here??

-...of course...not...am I crazy to help you???....i'm just hanging around you because I'm obligated to....-

whatever...i'm not even mad because I expected that sort of answer from you....just don't bother me when I'm trying to talk to jin!!!...ok?!...

-I can do that-

riiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiing

as soon as minwoo was done talking the bell rang right on time...eh?...jin just sprawled over his desk as soon as the bell rang...isn't he going to eat lu---....oh....does he not have lunch?...since I wasn't there this morning to pack his lunch...aish....why am I feeling guilty all of a sudden???...it's his fault that he's not eating lunch...he could've sacked lunch himself...or he could just go to the cafeteria and buy himself some food....

gEeeEeEeeEek

I pushed back my chair and I winced as I heard the squeaking sound it made against the tile floor and headed towards jin...

"eh??...ahlahn!!...where are you going?...aren't...you going to eat?..."

I just smiled at soo who was concerned for me...and then I walked closer and closer to jin

"..............."

jin kept his head on the desk without concerning himself with the loud noise of the classroom....and I just went up and poked him several times on his back...

".................."

there's no response....is he sleeping??...

"...jin...?.....jin!!....wake up for a sec..."

".................."

eesh...this prick isn't getting up....... again! kOoK kOoK...(sounds of shin poking jin...-_-;;)

"........................."

aish...why isn't he getting up?!!?....this is slowly beginning to get on my nerves....again!!...with a little bit more power in it this time....kWaK kWAk....(shin poking jin a little harder the before...^^;;...)

".....!!!!....."

"...go away..."

ha...ha...

finally I get some type of physical response from him....but I didn't like it....he grabbed the hand that I was poking him with and talked to me in a low toned voice....he must have not gotten a lot of sleep last night....his eyes are red and puffy...

"..oOo...you're awake..."

I didn't bother try to pull my hand away and just smiled at jin....and jin just glared at me without saying a word....but his eyes were threatening to eat me alive if I didn't leave him alone...

"...what part of go away did you not understand?..."

"..if you were me could you just leave while someone is holding your hand?..."

"...chit..."

as I kept smiling at him...jin just let go of my hand....kekeke...he must have nothing to say....because whenever he's at a loss for words he's always chit chit chitting....i'd be stupid if I didn't know that while living with him for 18 years...jun jin just ignored me and layed his head back down on the desk again

"...jin ah.....jin ah...."

"..........................."

"....heyyyy....listen to what I have to say...."

".........................."

damned jerk....did I raise you to ignore people like this?!...heh heh...but who am I??...J U N S H I N ! ! !....and jun shin never gives up so easily...keke...

"....hey....let's go somewhere today during break??...."

"..........................."

B U T

As if my talking bothered him immensely....jin just stood up abruptly from his seat and walked out of the classroom....eesh...is he going to die or something if he just listened to what I had to say?!...T.T....that jerk...

-...awww...first try has failed!!..ding ding ding...and it took you a whole 4 hours to think up that strategy too...you used your brain that you don't use too often for once...and it has failed you....tsk tsk...-

"...SHUT UP..."

I'm already mad enough already...you don't have to rub it in my face...i slightly frowned and returned to my seat then layed down on top of it...then I began to hear the loud whispers of the classmates around me

"..hey..what's going on??...why is ahlahn trying to make a conversation with jin?.."

"...ionno....but...do you think it's for real??...ahlahn losing her memory I mean..."

"...of course it is...if she didn't lose it do you think she would be trying to talk to jin?..."

"..ahh...jin's so scary..."

"...yea...."

I can hear all of you!!...-.-++...keke...i glared at them and it silenced their chatter at once...keke...it's like magic...

After jin had left the classroom...he did not return even when the bell rang signaling the end of lunch...i'm slowly beginning to feel guilty....maybe I shouldn't have

bothered him so much...damn...why oh why...do I have to go through this crap...

-..babo's usually do...-

"..i'm not in the mood to talk to you..."

after my last class ended and the bell rang I came outside to find sunho waiting for me....sunho looked at me carefully as if searching for some kind of sign...and then finally led me out to the front gate where the car that we had ridden in to school was waiting...we had a silent ride home...i was too busy thinking of what happened today to make an effort for conversation...what can I possibly do so that jin will recognize me??..what...what..?...

-....don't rush it....if you think of it too much...you might just mess it up more...-

"...really?...but...ideas just won't come to me..."

we were in my room and I was sitting on top of my bed staring at minwoo....and for once he gave me some helpful and sincere advice...but...still...i don't get it...what am I supposed to do?...what should I do?....how do I make him recognize me?...aigoo...one day of my 49 days went down the drain with no evidence of my efforts...my head feels like it's going to burst...whew...i think I that I took this job too easily without much thought...

-...now now....cheer up...eat something and then do whatever....just be like your everyday slow blonde-like self..-

"..ya...if you have something to say just say it.... do you have to say like that?...how do you know if I always act like a slow blonde??..."

-I can just tell by the way you act right now...don't think too hard on it....just act like yourself...-

just act like myself?... ....my everyday self?....

"...whoo...alright...i think I'm gonna go get something to drink...my head hurts..."

-...it's cause you used the brain that you never use for once...-

aish...if I get one little good thought of him...he just makes sure that he erases any good image of him in my head....whoo...but I feel better then what I did before.....hmm....is he purposely trying to pick a small fight with me after giving a small word of advice?...so that my mind gets off the subject of jin?...noo....that jerkface wouldn't know how to be so nice...

cLiCK

I opened the door and went down to the living room where sunho was watching tv but he now stared at me

".......?..."

why is he staring at me like that?...oh...is it because I'm still wearing my school uniform?...but...i just can't wear those clothes that are in the closet...they're

too...revealing...they're worse then this uniform...

"...nuna...want some of this?..."

"...huh?...."

wh...what the...why is he smiling at me out of the blue and passing me a cup full of peach flavored juice??...why the kindness all of a sudden?

"...th...thanks..."

of course I'm not the type that would say no to a drink....i swiftly took the cup out of sunho's hands and raised it to my lips to drink it but sunho kept staring at me with his unwavering gaze...

"..what??...is there something on my face??..."

at my question sunho just gave a light smile and then shook his head side to side....then as I was about to take big gulp from the cup full of juice....sunho snatches it away from me...

".............?..."

aish....what's wrong with him??...why is he giving it to me and then taking it away again??...as I looked at sunho with a stunned expression on my face...sunho just smiled again....

"...you really must have lost your memory...and all of it....if I had called you nuna before you would've probably started yelling and cussing at me..."

"..what?..."

"...you still don't get it?...i just tested you...i wanted to see if you really did lose your memory or not...if you were acting then I was going to....nevermind..."

sunho suddenly changed his respectful tone of voice to me and talked to me in a sassy way....as I stared at him stupidly sunho just kept on talking...

"...stop being so hard on soohkmo....she's going through a lot of hardships because of you...and also...you're allergic to peaches...so if you drink this juice you're lips are probably going to be all red and swollen..."

".................................."

this jerk is dangerous too...sunho got up from the couch and headed toward the room that I saw earlier...ohhh....he must be the guy that I saw when I was searching for the kitchen....sunho let out a heavy sigh and then started to say one more thing to me...

"...you seem to be a totally different person once you lost your memory...and it always seems like something's behind you hovering over you...well anyways...nuna...i hope we get along and that you never get your memory back..."

"...!!...."

it always seems like something's hovering behind me?...minwoo was behind me....does that mean....sunho can see minwoo?...

-...whoo...i think that kid knows how to sense my presence...-

what do you mean?....are you saying that sunho has some kind of magical powers?..

-...kind of...he can't see me...or hear me...but he can sense me....he can sense my presence...-

then...isn't that....bad?....shouldn't we be worried?...what if sunho finds out about you....or me?....

-...his 'powers' aren't that skilled so don't stress-

really?

Well anyways....where did mom2 go?...i don't see the house lady or the unni that I saw this morning either...i don't see any gardeners too....i have to dye my hair and get myself a new uniform~~....should I just ask sunho?....

*-knock knock

"..what?..."

49 days for a second chance [13]

I went to the room where sunho had entered and knocked lightly and almost immediately sunho answered in a cold voice.....whoo....maybe you should leave minwoo....what if he senses something again?...

-alright-

"...i said...what do you want?..."

after talking to minwoo quietly in my mind....sunho jerked the door open and questioned me again

"...uh...do you know where mom went?..."

"...no...why?..."

gosh...why is he glaring at me like that?...it's not like I'm going to take advantage of he---.....actually I am since I need money from her...-_-;;;....

"...the school principle told me to dye my hair black...and to get a new uniform......so I just wanted to tell mom...."

"...oh...reallly?..."

after saying that sunho slammed the door shut with a loud boom....gosh....i didn't know that there could be even bigger ssa ga jee's other then jin...but...aish...all I'm

doing now-a-days...is meeting ssa ga jee's....sunho and minwoo might be worse then jin...but never better then him...i looked at the closed door and then turned away....then suddenly the door opened again

"...what are you doing?...aren't you going to change?..."

"...hmm?..."

sunho talked to me in an annoyed voice as I stared at him stupidly

"...we have to go to the hair salon and to the clothes store so you can get another uniform....right?!l..."

"....oh...."

I walked up to my room with a complicated mind....not fully comprehending what sunho was saying...until...ah!!..so is he saying that he'll take me to dye my hair?...and to get a new uniform???...oOo...i totally take back me saying that he's a ssa ga jee!!!.....but.....what am I going to wear?...those clothes in the closet are just too much...i can't wear those....ugh...oh well...i'll just have to....

"...sunho ya...."

".............?..."

sunho looked at me when he heard my voice....and when he saw that I was still in my school uniform....he frowned..

"...see...uh...can....do you...think I can borrow some clothes?..."

"...you have clothes..."

"...see...that is....i don't wanna wear those...."

my face turned red in embarassment....and sunho stared at me for a few seconds...then his face split into a grin...he nodded his head and went into his room...

-a few minutes later

I took the clothes that sunho handed me and went to my own room to change

"...heh...."

sunho's clothes were a lil big on me...but still...they went well with me...i went downstairs after changing...and sunho nodded at me and then walked away as if wanting me to follow him...and I smiled as I walked behind him...but....

"...sunho ya!!...do you have money??..."

at my question sunho took out a card from his pocket and waved it in front of me....oh...so we're going to buy everything with a carD?..aish...i wanted to eat some dduhk boh ggi and some californina rolls...before we do any shopping...but we can't buy that with a card.....i didn't even eat lunch today because of jin....to make a long story short...i'm very HUNGRY right now...T.T...

"...don't you have some change?..."

"...why?..."

"................"

why???...because....do you think you can buy those kinds of food with a card???....i don't think so...but I guess I can't say these things to you huh?....i'm supposed to be a girl who lost her memory...so I can't say what kind of food I want...since I'm not supposed to remember what kind of food I like...aish....this is getting annoying...and frustrating

"..heu....heuk....heuk..."

I stopped walking and began to cry....the tears of frustration that were welled up in my eyes just poured out...and I didn't bother to try and stop them

"..eh?...ehhhh?......wh....why are you crying??..."

"..heuk heuk....wahhhh...."

sunho looked at me surprised at my tears and kept fidgeting...not knowing what to do....and my tears didn't even come close to a stop...it just kept pouring...after staring at me...sunho suddenly ran into the house...

"...heuk....heuk...."

then as I was hiccuping...i heard sunho's heavy panting from behind me.....i turned my attention toward sunho....and he shoved a bunch of loose change in front of me....and he was breathing heavily as spots of sweat were forming on his forehead

"...*hiccup*.....?..."

why are you shoving money in front of me?..

"...i brought some loose change...so stop crying..."

"........................"

oh yea....i started to cry right after I asked him if he had any loose change huh?...does he think that I cried because of that?... ..sunho controlled his breathing as he shoved the money into his pockets...then he began to walk toward somewhere...at sunho's considerate actions I was too surprised to continue crying...and then slowly I began to follow sunho's footsteps...

he has a good heart.....jin's like that too....

jin always tried to make me stop crying whenever I cried...and he would always punish the person who made me cry...but the person to blame for my tears was usually him -_-;;;

"...hurry up...we're going to take the subway..."

"...okay"

I quickened my pace and walked side by side with sunho....huh?....he's still sweating....even though it was a misunderstanding...the reason for his sweat is because of me...T.T....

"....sunho ya...."

".......?..."

sunho turned toward me...i pulled the end of my long sleeve and wiped the sweat off his forehead not forgetting to smile all the while

"......................."

sunho stared at me stupidly.....why is he staring at me like that?....i grabbed his arm and pulled him....

"...let's go..."

"...okay..."

his face had turned to a slight red....i better not cry and make him run anymore...-_-;;... ..........?... I felt this feeling before...when was it?...oh yea!...it was when jin and I were young...and I always took care of him...mom said that it was a feeling of responsibility....

"................."

sunho and I kept walking toward the subway...and I couldn't help but smile...

49 days for a second chance [14]

the place that sunho brought me to was a very expensive looking and fancy clothes store with nothing in stock but designer¡¯s clothes.

Why did we come here?

I slightly put on a pouty face and as soon as the door opened the tinkling of the small bell above the door greeted us.

Why would they use a bell in a place like this? Shouldn¡¯t they use those automatic annoying beeping things?¡

Chit¡I like stores where you can just open the door and no sound comes out of it. you can just go right on in. I started pouting again and sunho who was watching my reactions to the store slowly opened his mouth.

¡°¡you don¡¯t like it here?¡you wanna go somewhere else?¡¡±

¡°¡no it¡¯s not that¡it¡¯s just¡¡±

¡°¡that what¡¯s the problem?¡¡±

¡°¡why did we come here?¡¡±

sunho who had asked me with a small frown on his face looked at me stupidly as soon as he heard my response to his questions. And instead of answering my question directly he answered it with another question.

¡°¡you said that you couldn¡¯t wear the clothes that were in your closet right now¡?¡¡±

¡°¡yea¡so¡we¡¯re here to buy clothes?¡¡±

¡°¡yea¡¡±

I slowly nodded my head up and down in comprehension and sunho just took my hand and dragged me to the center of the store.

¡°¡darling~¡long time no see¡it¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve last came shopping¡¡±

as soon as we approached a man with grease dripping from his voice and his face greeted us. It looks as if he put on olive oil all over his face. ::bARF::¡I think I¡¯m going to gag or something¡

I just looked down and avoided looking at the greasy man while sunho walked over to him. He indicated his finger at me and then started whispering to the greasy man. A little bit afterwards sunho beckoned to me with his index finger as if he wanted me to go towards him.

Gawd¡I¡¯m not some god damn dog¡you have a mouth to talk you know..

¡°¡what?¡¡±

¡°¡sit here¡we¡¯ll pick out you your clothes and bring them to you¡¡±

¡°¡alright¡¡±

chi¡yea yea mister hot shot¡

I walked over to the comfy looking sofa in the corner and sat down while I waited for sunho and the greasy looking man to come back with my clothes.

I let out an annoyed sigh. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me but I keep getting cranky and irritated over nothing.

When I used to be in my ¡®old body¡¯ there was one thing I used to do in a situation like this. I would sing my most favorite song called ¡°VOICES¡± by makros plus (okay¡I really don¡¯t know who the author was talking about¡so I just wrote down the name of the artist as it is pronounced in the story.)

[¤Ò¤È¤Ä¤á¤Î...ÑÔÈ~¤Ï‰ô.. Ãߤê¤ÎÖФ«¤é...

ÐؤΤª¤¯¤Î °µéœ¤ò...¤½¤Ã¤È ¤Ä¤ì³ö¤¹¤Î...]

(sposed to be pretty japanese words to a japanese song I guess¡)

the beautiful words from the song ¡°VOICES¡± fell from my(?) mouth.

Hmm¡this girl has a higher voice then me¡she can go up more higher then I can¡^0^¡

I don¡¯t know how to explain this feeling. It¡¯s weird¡but one thing¡¯s for sure¡it¡¯s not a bad one.

[¤Ò¤È¤Ä¤á¤Î...ÑÔÈ~¤Ï‰ô.. Ãߤê¤ÎÖФ«¤é...

ÐؤΤª¤¯¤Î °µéœ¤ò...¤½¤Ã¤È ¤Ä¤ì³ö¤¹¤Î...]

the first line is¡dreams¡

in your slumber bring out the darkness in your heart

second line is¡wind¡

tell us where you are going so that we may fly with you

¡°¡what song is that?¡¡±

I was too deeply concentrated in singing the song that I didn¡¯t hear sunho approaching and didn¡¯t noticed that he was standing by listening to me.

¡°huh?¡±

I stopped singing and looked at sunho blankly. I gave him an innocent look and gave him a confused ¡®huh?¡¯ at the same time. And sunho just threw the clothes that he was holding onto the couch and asked me again.

¡°¡what song is that?¡it sounds japanese to me¡where did you hear it?¡¡±

¡°¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡±

how am I supposed to answer him?¡I was so surprised that my brain is working cooperatively with me at the moment.

¡°¡I don¡¯t know¡¡±

¡°¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡±

after a few minutes of silence I gave sunho a simple answer. And at my answer sunho only frowned as if it didn¡¯t satisfy him.

¡°¡then how did you know that song?¡¡±

¡°¡I don¡¯t know¡I was just bored and started singing¡and I ended up singing that song¡¡±

¡°¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡±

at my illogical answer sunho¡¯s face which was already crinkled up got even more crinkled up and he was about to question me further when¡ª

--that greasy guy came out from behind sunho and grasped my hand

¡°¡I heard the whole story from mister sunho over here. You lost your entire memory?¡that¡¯s a shame¡but don¡¯t worry¡you¡¯ll be able to recover your memory soon enough¡but anyways¡miss ahlahn¡you have a wonderful singing voice.

¡°¡uh¡oh¡oh¡well you see¡it¡¯s just¡uhh¡¡±

uh mister greasy guy?¡I¡¯m very grateful that you saved me from sunho¡¯s questions¡but could you please take your hands off me¡I think your grease is dripping onto my skin¡please¡please remove your hand¡I need soap¡antibiotic soap¡T_T¡

¡°¡even though I¡¯m working in the fashion buisness right now¡I used to major in music¡and from my opinion I think you¡¯ve got some skills there¡¡±

¡°¡uhhh¡oh¡¡±

¡°¡miss ahlahn¡that was truly a wonderful song¡next time you hear it could you please give me the singer¡¯s name and song¡¯s title¡±

¡°¡ah¡T_T¡±

the greasy guy didn¡¯t seem to get the hint that I didn¡¯t want to talk to him and kept chattering on. He even grasped my hand and kept patting it. ECK!¡just kill me now¡I¡¯d rather go through inspection and play twenty questions with sunho then be here right now¡

hmm¡I wonder how that guy can talk so fast without spitting¡

¡°¡nuna¡why don¡¯t you go over there and try these on¡just pick out the ones that you like¡or¡we can just buy these and leave right now¡which ever one you want to do¡¡±

AhhHhHh¡my sunho¡my savior¡why do you look like a god all of a sudden¡(-_-)¡

As soon as I understood what sunho was saying I quickly pulled my hand out of the greasy man¡¯s grasp and grabbed a couple outfits that were just laying on the couch and ran away to the dressing rooms¡

Whew¡I guess I¡¯m going to live after all¡

¡°¡hey~ miss ahlahn¡why don¡¯t we chit chat a lil more?¡what¡¯s the rush??¡¡±

you call that chit chatting?! You greasy prick¡you were just talking the whole time while I stared at my reflection from your face!!!¡I¡¯m going to throw up the next time we have another chit chat and I can¡¯t afford that since this isn¡¯t my body and I have to take good care of it!¡ ¡is not what I was allowed to say so I just ignored him and shut the door tighty behind me.

¡°¡whoooo¡¡±

omg¡look at this¡I¡¯m sweating¡aish¡that greasy man¡if I were in my old body I would just walk over to him and give him a nice swift kick in the @$$¡hohoho¡even though I might look weak(?) I was great at exercising mostly because whatever jin did I had to do also. And of course since jin is a guy he would always exercise. Doing a high kick or knocking a person unconscious was a piece of cake for me. Just¡the problem was I could never seem to do it on jin¡T.T¡

I took a deep breath and tried my best to censor out the greasy man¡¯s scent as I slowly inspected the clothes that sunho had chosen for me along with the greasy man.

¡°ACK!¡¡±

what the¡what in the world are these clothes?¡what¡¯s this tube top?? And what¡¯s this mini skirt??¡this is no different from the clothes that I¡¯ve got at home¡hmm¡that greasy guy probably picked these clothes out¡

¡°¡aish¡¡±

there¡¯s nothing I can do but go out there again and confront those two people that are waiting for me. The two guys looked at me carefully as I approached them.

¡°¡uh¡excuse me?¡do you think I could get a different style of clothes?¡not too revealing¡but more¡umm¡just casual?¡you know? Jeans, t-shirts, knee length skirts, those kind of things¡¡±

I said as I gave the greasy guy an awkward smile. And the greasy guy only smiled back at me (which strongly reminded me off melted butter) and placed his hand on my shoulders.

¡°¡hmmm¡the last time you came here this was the style that you were looking for¡I guess your taste in clothes has changed then?¡alright then¡I¡¯ll be right back with the style you want¡¡±

¡°¡okay¡¡±

as soon as he left my sidei I got goosebumps all over and I suddenly felt an urge to go home and burn the clothes that I was wearing. Geez¡I guess when people say that the world is full of psychos they were right¡I just met one right now¡

-and during all of this time sunho just kept staring at me. I also got goosebumps from sunho¡¯s continuous staring¡but it was different from the goosebumps that I received from the greasy man¡

49 days for a second chance [15]

A BIT AFTERWARDS

The greasy man came back a few minutes later with an armful of clothes. And of all those clothes I picked out a beige dress and white cardigan and gave sunho back his clothes. After that we picked out at least ten or twenty more outfits and charged

them all onto the card that sunho had brought with him...(dang someone's loaded)...then sunho called the family driver and ordered him to come pick up the clothes that we had bought. I practically ran out of the store as soon as I got the chance and swore to myself never again would I visit this greasy man's store.

"...where are we going now?..."

"...[ IYU ] to get your hair dyed..."

"...hmm..."

[ IYU ]...?...what a unique name...

...but...but...

"...but...can we go to eat something before we go to [ IYU ]...?..."

"...I don't see why not...what do you want to eat?..."

"...umm..."

...california rolls...dumplings...dduk bohki (rice cakes in hot sauce...)...and a bite of fish cakes would be nice too...

--is what I wanted to say but what if ahlahn never liked those things?...

"..........................."

"..........................."

while I was in deep concentration about my food problem sunho just stared down at me. mMm...what am I going to say to him?...if I say one thing wrong then he's going to go all crazy with his questions again...hmm...this is a hard one...ack...I feel another head ache coming on...maybe I should just go over there to soo and ask her what she wants to eat...

...soo...?!?!...

"...ah!..."

"......?..."

that's soo walking over there right??

"...soo ya!!..."

I'm so happy to meet soo here!!...eek!...

I ran over to where soo was leaving sunho behind, confused

"...ahlahn??..."

"...uh huh...did you come out here to do some shopping?..."

ahh!!!ꀦ it's soo!! It's sOO!!!...I ran over to her and jumped up and down and gave her

a great big hug before I asked her a question. And soo just gave me a startled look as she slowly gave me an answer to my question.

"...no...I didn't come to do some shopping...I just came out here with my unni to get something to eat and hang out ꀦ"

unni??...oh...is it that girl right there staring at me as if I was some kind of psycho??

"...hi~..."

"...huh?..oh...right..hi!!..."

what's wrong with her?...hasn't she ever received a hi from a person before??..

"...what are you doing here?..."

"...oh...I came here to get a new uniform...buy some new clothes...and to dye my hair..."

"...ohh...did you buy this?...it's pretty...*^^*..."

"...heh heh...thanks~...oh!...if you're on your way to go get something to eat can I tag along?...sunho and I were gonna eat something since I was hungry..."

......?

Soo?

What's wrong??...why did your face freeze over all of a sudden?

"...sunho??..."

"...oh...my cousin...he's waiting over th--...euh?..."

euh? Where did he go? He was right over there a couple minutes ago...did he bail out on me???

"kOnG..."

"...looking for me?..."

"...eh?..."

someone lightly hit me on the head and when I turned around I saw sunho...eesh...where were you?

"...aish...you scared me!...why'd you disappear like that?!..."

"...well why did you just run off like that?..."

sunho replied with a small smile. Prick...I'll let you off easy on this one cause of that smile of yours. Hmm? Why are you looking at me like that? Oh oh!...I forgot...introductions...

"...soo ya...this is sunho and he's a grade lower then us--..."

"...I know...he's pretty popular among us too ..."

"...?..."

why does it seem like soo isn't very fond of sunho? And what does she mean 'he's pretty popular among us too'?...I looked over at sunho curiously but immediately regretted it...sunho still had his smile on his face...but it was no longer the smile that he showed me earlier...but a more...cynical smile...

what?!?

How did this happen??...why is the atmosphere so awkward now??

"...uh...sunho ya...this here is my desk pa--..."

"...forget it nuna...it's not like I'm going to meet this person ever again after today..."

"...............-_-;;..."

after sunho said that the air practically crackled with the tension. Sunho ya...why did you have to say that??...ahh...what's wrong with you two?!...geez!!!...

"...now now...let's go get something to eat...ahlahn ah?...you're coming with us right??..."

"...of course!!...sunho ya...you're coming right?..."

soo's unni-who's name is yoo-slowly began to steer us to a nearby restaurant while soo and sunho glared at each other as if they wanted to rip each other to shreds right on the spot. At the end...I had to drag sunho and yoo unni had to drag soo away from each other.

"............"

****...how am I supposed to digest this food with these two haters next to me?...sunho who was sitting next to me didn't even touch his food while soo who was sitting diagnolly across from me was gobbling up her food as if she had been starved. Soo would take a break from eating just to glare at sunho and then resume to eating again. And thanks to those two yoo unni and I barely managed to choke our food down. Dammit...I'm hungry and look at the situation I'm in...T.T.

"...excuse me...I'll be right back...I'm going to the restroom..."

"...oh me too..."

soo stood up from her seat heading towards the restroom and I quickly followed behind her. Yoo unni...I know you might be uncomfortable with sunho but please...just wait for a few minutes...T.T...yoo unni gave me the where-the-heck-are-

you-going-leaving-me-with-him? Look...and I just avoided her eyes.

"...kWaNG..."

"...O.o...?..."

the loud sound came from the stall that soo had entered a few seconds ago. What was that noise?...as I waited outside soo came out while massaging her fist.

"...what?..."

"...ah...it's just..."

suddenly soo looked dangerous and scary to me. but I just had to get an answer from her. It was something that I've been wondering ever since sunho and I met up with soo.

"...uh...do you...not like sunho?..."

"...huh?..."

at my question soo just gave me a blank look. Then she grinned widely.

"...uh huh...I REEEEEEEEAALLLLLLY don't like him..."

"...uh...why is that?..."

why would soo hate sunho so much? What did sunho do?...it seemed like sunho didn't know who soo was from how he acted.

"...WHY?...do you know how many girls cried because of him??...and a few of my friends were one of those girls..."

"...c-cry?...then are you trying to tell me that sunho is a p-playe-..."

"...that is CORRECT!...I have never in my life seen a person so cocky!...he would always lure the girls into liking him and then just reject them. AND...I wouldn't even blow up so bad about this if all these things had to do with his own grade level...but the girls that he lures aren't from his grade level...they're OUR grade!!...ACK!...people like us have to get rid of people like him!!!..."

"...I'd like to see you try..."

I almost fell over when I heard sunho's cold voice from behind me. huk...sunho was leaning against the entrance of the lady's restroom while he stared coldly at soo.

"...what the hell are you doing?!...why are you eavesdropping on other people's conversations?!..."

"...you're one to talk to...you're the one who came to the restroom to talk crap..."

"...so?...and by the way...are you some kind of perv?...why are you leaning against the entrance to the girl's restroom?..."

at soo's yells sunho bravely stepped into the girl's restroom and soo just scowled at him for that. While sunho and soo argued I stood in the middle of it all looking from one person to the other hoping the argument would end soon.

"...ha...what is it to you whether I'm leaning against the entrance of the girl's restroom or whether I'm inside the girl's restroom?...and let me ask you this...did my actions with these girls ever AFFECT YOU??...why the hell are you talking **** on me?!..."

"...did they AFFECT ME??...do you want me to lay everything bare?!...fine...I lost money, time, and I gained some stress. I had to comfort my friends that you oh so very casually rejected and that took something out of me. which was time and money. Plus you gave me a whole load more of stress-!!..."

ah...I understand that you two have your differences...and I even understand the need for you two to fight about it...what I don't understand is why you two chose the girl's restroom as the setting for this fight...and why it has to be now...

"...what does that have to do with ME?...so what if I casually reject them??..."

"...EVERYTHING...they were my friends that fell for you... god knows why..."

"how am I supposed to know that?!...how am I supposed to know whether they're your friends or not?!...do you want me to ask them if they're associated with you everytime a girl comes up to me and tells me that they like me?!..."

"...just don't tempt them into liking you and you won't have to go through all that trouble!!!..."

"...when did I TEMPT THEM??...did you see it?! did you!!!?...how do you know if they're the ones who come to me or if I'm the one who goes to them?!..."

whoo...this fight is sort of getting out of hand...T_T...someone please come and stop them...

"...you two!!...if you two are going to fight then I suggest you take it outside because you guys are causing a disturbance..."

as soon as the owner said that soo and sunho immediately closed their mouths and just glared at each other...the ownder somehow looks like a hero to me at this moment right now...soon we got kicked out of the restaurant but not before the owner made sure we payed for our food...-_-...soo and sunho started arguing again while paying for the food so I think the owner got a little angry.

Whew...

And that was how one of my 49 days passed by.

ACK!...I really need to dye my hair...T_T...

49 days for a second chance [16]

at the end I didn't get to dye my hair and just went home with an angry sunho...T.T...

We came home but on the way we stopped by a store and ordered a new school uniform for me that actually fits...-_-;;...I should be thankful for that but still I have the seducitve wine colored hair...

wahhh...

how am I supposed to go to school tomorrow with this colored hair after I promised the principle I would dye it a different color...T.T...

as I entered my(?) room I saw that the clothes that I had bought at the greasy man's store was neatly organized inside my closet...

"...whooooo..."

I let out a big sigh and layed down on my bed...today was a very tiring day...if the rest of my 49 days are going to be like this then I don't think this body will last very long...

Whew...I had no idea that soo resented sunho so much...hmm...I wonder...is it sunho that she dislikes? Or is it the fact that she doesn't like players period?...

"...pOoHk..."

I pulled my fluffy pillow close to me and hugged it tightly. It feels so good...so comfy...*^^*...

"...nuna-!!..."

"??"

my bedroom door suddenly burst open and sunho came barging in. aish...doesn't that jerk know how to knock?...hmph...I shall teach it to him then...gosh...

I sat up and looked at sunho while sunho walked over to my bed and sat at the very end of it.

"...I have a question..."

"...what?..."

"........."

sunho stayed silent even after he told me he had a question. Hmm...eh?...but what's up with him?...up until a few minutes ago he looked pissed and looked like he was going to explode any second with that cold frown of his...but why is his facial expression so bright and happy now?...

"............"

why isn't he talking?!...aish...just ask me the damn question already!...

"...you know that girl?...what's her name?..."

"...who?..."

sunho must have heard my silent screaming because he suddenly opened his mouth and asked me his question...hmm...but what girl is he talking about?...

"...you know...that girl that I fought with..."

"...oh...soo?..."

sunho had an amused smile on his face while he rubbed his chin. Hm...what is he planning to do to soo??...

"...why do you want to know?..."

"...oh nothing...I was just wondering what her name was...what's her last name?..."

"...yun...yun soo..."

...eek...I'm afraid of what might be behind that smile of his. What's he planning to do that's making him smile so brightly?

"...yun soo?...chit...I just thought that her personality was weird but I guess her name is too..."

"...are you really mad at soo?..."

don't be so mad at soo. I don't want soo to look at me badly because of the fact that I'm related to you...T.T...

"...no not really...I'm just...interested..."

"...............?!?!..."

interested?...what the hell is this kid talking about?!...he better be grateful that soo didn't hear him or else she would have most likely punched him in the face...

"...uh...interested in what?..."

"...huh?...oh...nothing...forget it...oh yea!...that girl is in the same class as you right nuna?..."

"...uh huh..."

"...alright then...I'll see you at school tomorrow...goodnight..."

........................-_-.........

are you saying that to me? or are you saying that to soo who's not here?...sunho gave me an awkward smile as he bid me goodnight and left my room...ahh...what is he planning to do tomorrow??...

-what are you going to do now?-

"...hmm?..."

aigoo...I don't even get surprised when minwoo pops out of nowhere anymore...hmmm...he still has that ssa ga jee look to him...but...ehh?...

"...hey!...your hair...!!..."

-oh this?...I was bored so I changed my hair color...-

minwoo's once red hair was now dyed to a silver color. Hmm...I must say...it goes well with him...chit...but just cause your bored doesn't mean you should go dye your hair!...ehh?...dye??...angels can dye their hair too?...is there like a special dye that angels use?...

-thinking stupid thoughts AGAIN!...-

what's it to you whether I think of stupid thoughts or not?!...

-...of course nothing... but when you think stupid thoughts ...I'M the one who get's the headache... did you already forget that we are mentally linked?!...-

oh yea...heh...I forgot...but I don't care...cause I don't get the headache...it doesn't affect me in anyway...^0^...

-so what are you going to do now?-

changing the subject I see...ha!...hmm...but what do u mean what am I going to do now?

-YA!... you have to get jin to recognize you!!! Did you already forget?!?! You did didn't you? Are you babo? Oh I forgot..you are..-

Aish...that jerk...

-...did you think up of anything?...-

...no...-.-;;...I was too busy trying to wipe off the butter from the greasy guy and trying to calm down both soo and sunho so I sorta forgot...

-RETARD!...the existence of your very soul is in line here and you FORGOT?!... aren't you worried?? At all??...how can you forget about these things so easily?? Aish...you're the stupidest out of them all...-

"...do you think I forgot because I wanted to?!..."

-...then what's the deal here?... what if I get in trouble because I failed to help you with getting jin to recognize you!?...-

"...chi...I don't care..."

-...-_-^...just hurry up and think of a way to get jin to recognize you-

"...I will!!...so just SHUT UP..."

-why don't you shut up you idiot!!... what if somebody heard you?!...-

...oh yea...

aish...I started yelling out loud again!...ugh...

this is all your fault...you started this fight!...

"...nuna??...is someone in here?...what happened?? Why are you yelling??..."

huk-

I didn't even hear him coming...but sunho just opened the door to my room and walked in...

...it'd be oh so very great if you could just KNOCK...

"...n-no...nothing happened..."

"...hmMm..."

sunho put on a thoughtful expression and looked around the room.

His gaze stopped towards the part of the room where minwoo was (for once he didn't disappear on me)

Sunho just kept staring hard at where minwoo was floating...

Hey...why aren't you leaving??...LEAVE!...

-alright-

as soon as I thought that minwoo disappeared but sunho kept staring at the spot where minwoo was...we didn't get...caught right?...

"...nuna...was there something here?..."

"Hmm? What? Oh no...nothing..."

I could feel beads of sweat forming on my forehead as I tried my best to make it seem like I wasn't lying...-_-;;...but sunho gave me a skeptical look...ack...

"...I see...well it seems like there's nothing there RIGHT NOW...so...I'll just leave...goodnight nuna..."

"...o-okay..."

after saying that sunho left my room. Why does it seem like sunho pronounced 'right now' in his sentence louder and more pointedly then usual?...let's just hope I heard wrong...T_T...

since sunho left...I should really think about a way to get jin to recognize me...eesh...I feel dirty after minwoo yelled at me for forgetting to think about it...aish...I should really think of some method...but...geez...I can't believe jin just totally ignored me like that...JUN JIN you JERK...I hope you fall FLAT on your face while going to the restroom!!!!!!!

49 days for a second chance [17]

49 days...

the sun shined brightly on my second day...but I'm in a bad mood today...I'm in a VERY bad mood...it might be because I'm not a very morning type of person...but I think it mainly has to do with the dream I had yesterday...

"...****..."

I got off my bed and looked down at the blanket that was on the ground from all my kicking during my sleep yesterday. I just gave it a swift kick and walked towards the mirror.

".................."

I FEEL DIRTY

Was all I thought while I stared at my reflection. Ahlahn's face was expressionless but nevertheless it was still pretty.

"...kWaNg!!!..."

I punched the mirror and then walked over to the restroom. I began to wash my face with the cold water that came out of the faucet.

Water droplets fell from my face as I stared up at the mirror again and looked at the expressionless face once more. But this time it looked a little angry. Even though this wasn't 'my' face but instead 'joo ahlahn's' face I couldn't help but feel dirty and angry. It's all because I saw her 'memory' through my dreams...

<>

"...mmm...I think that's the best way..."

-what is?-

oOo...that piece of crap angel of death that almost got me in trouble with sunho is here-!!

-piece of crap?...-_-++... anyways...tell me...what's the best way?...-

"I thought of one way to get jin to recognize me..."

-...after all this time only one??...-

"...-_-++..."

yea yea...I thought of only one!...because that's all my brain is able to do...so don't look at me like that!!...

-...here eat this...-

minwoo suddenly shoved his hand in front of my face...and on his hand a red ball shaped candy the size of a mini jawbreaker appeared...oOo...fascinating~...

"...what's this?..."

-...joo ahlahn's 'memory'... I just browsed through it and picked out various parts of her life and put it in there...hurry up and swallow it-

"...but it looks as if it would choke me..."

-...do I have to shove it down your throat...-_-++...-

minwoo began massaging his fist in a threatening way you were most likely a gangster before you became what you are now...-_-;;... but anyways...before I swallow that I wanna ask you a question...

"...you know how you said that ahlahn's soul came out of her when she fell down the stairs? Does that mean she's in the same situation as I am?..."

-eh?...no...ahlahn's not like you...your soul fell out on accident when that car hit you...hers didn't-

"what do you mean?"

-your soul fell out on ACCIDENT...and ahlahn's fell down the stairs on PURPOSE which made her soul pop out...-

oh my gosh...ahlahn is getting scarier and scarier... if it were me I'd be too scared to fall down the stairs on purpose

-...hurry up and swallow this...it won't get stuck in your throat...-_-;;...-

"...okay..."

I took the candy looking thing from minwoo's hand and swallowed it.

-well then...I'm leaving...-

"huh?...oh right...kay..."

I said out loud even though minwoo had already left. I was getting sleepier by the minute and I tried hard to stay awake. Why in the world am I so tired all of a sudden?...I can't sleep!...I have to think of more ways to get jin to recognize me!!!...hmm?...ehehe...I'm not sleepy anymore!...puhaha...the power of human determination!... ...after thinking that I just fell right over on my bed and began to sleep...and...I began to dream and see ahlahn's memories through her eyes in my dream...

I now understand why mom2 was so cautious around me when I first woke up. Ahlahn was a girl with MANY MANY issues...she was seriously insane or something...

I took off the clothes that I was wearing and put on my school uniform. Not the new one that I had ordered yesterday but the tight one. Damn...it goes so well with her...

"whoo"

how in the world did I end up in the body of a girl who is the exact opposite from me?...when I look in the mirror I don't see the somewhat nerdy type of girl who goes to HanSung high school for girls 'Jun Shin' I see the seriously twisted and cold girl 'Joo Ahlahn'...aish...I'm getting a headache...

"...ha..."

if minwoo saw me right now he'd probably make fun of me saying why am I using the brain that I never use...

"...nuna!!...come down and ea-...!!..."

suddenly the door burst open and sunho ran in telling me to eat but he stopped midsentence and stared at me with big round eyes. I am determined to teach him how to knock!!... sunho frowned seeing my face which was cold and expressionless...

"...why don't you knock every once in a while...?..."

at my low voice sunho just flinched and asked me in a serious tone of voice...

"did your memory come back?..."

".................."

ha...there wasn't any memory for me to lose! ...was what I wanted to say but couldn't...so I just smiled...

"...I said did your memory come back!!!..."

".................."

why the hell is he yelling at me??...did he interpret my smile as a smirk??...aish...now I feel even more crappy...-_-++...I can't seem to unfreeze my face from this cold state...

"...I don't know...let's see..."

hmm...well since I saw all of ahlahn's memory...should I say that my memory returned?...but still...it's stll 'me' in this body...what am I going to say to him?...I just ignored sunho who was glaring at me and picked up my bag and headed down the stairs...damn...I don't feel like eating this morning...

".................."

I just walked past the kitchen and walked out of the front door. I feel sort of bad for not saying goodbye to mom2 and dad2 but oh well...I'm just not in that mood this morning...

"...gGeEek!!..."

as soon as I walked out the family driver pulled up in front of me and hurried out to open the car seat for me. Eck!...I don't feel like riding the car to school today...before the driver could say anything I just held out my hand in front of him.

"...miss?..."

euk...miss?...aish...whatever...the driver looked at me questioningly at my hand that I was holding out and waited for me to explain. And I just looked at him straight in the face and said...

"...can I borrow a dollar?...I want to take the subway today..."

"..............."

oOo wow mister...your face is just...kodak moment...haha...it's full with surprise and shock... ack...I'm thinking of useless things again...-_-...

days for a second chance [18]

"....................."

I took the money the driver had reluctantly given me ( I can't believe he seriously gave me just ONE dollar) and was heading towards the subway station. I already bought a ticket and was walking to the right station but I was already beginning to regret not taking the car.

I'm stupid. Why oh why did I say I wanted to take the subway when I could have just gotten to school riding that nice car! I'm receiving all this attention that I don't want from strangers of all ages. I had forgotten at the time what my appearance was. I had forgotten that I had long wine-colored hair with a tight fixed up school uniform. Of

course I was bound to get a lot of unwanted attention! Why didn't I realize this before I made my stupid mistake? Ladies in their late-thirties & girls my age & boys my age began to whisper and murmur among themselves as I passed by them.

"aigoo...mrs. Lee! Look at that student right there!...kids these days...they'll do anything to receive attention...even if it means they have to dye their hair to that outrageous color..." (a lady in her late-thirties with her make-up all caking)

"chit...look at that girl over there...she looks like a slut...thinkin she's all that..." (a female student the same age as shin/ahlahn with her eyes turning green with envy)

"hey look at that hot chick over there!...damn she's hot...wanna try to get her number?" (a male student drooling all over the place)

and...

"......-_-++..."

I glared at the people who were whispering behind my back and they immediately clamped their mouths shut. Hahaha. Ahlahn must have a knack on intimidating people seeing how all those people shut up with only one glare from her.

When I stepped out from the subway train at my destination it was exactly 7:40. It takes barely five minutes to walk all the way to SaeHan High from here. Heh. That means no hurry for me~ I can walk as slowly as I want to.

"HEY YOU! Dyed hair color WITH fixed up uniform? Give me your student id number and classroom number now."

As I passed by the school gates a student officer (student officers are students who are appointed to make sure that most of their peers obey the school dress code and such) stepped in front of me blocking my way. She tapped her shoe impatiently while holding a clipboard in one hand. I glared at her and just stood still.

"wh-what are you waiting for! Joo Ahlahn! Give me your student id number now!"

as I stood still in my rigid position staring at the student officer (actually I was just standing there cause I didn't know ahlahn's student id number...-_-;;...) the student officer sort of shrank away in fear. Hmm but it seems as if this girl knows me pretty well? Seeing that she knows my name and all. So why doesn't she know my id number? (at the school shin used to attend the girls there memorized each other's id numbers for no apparent reason...)

"I heard that you lost your memory? You couldn't possibly be so stupid as to completely forget your student id number could you?..."

"............-_-..."

I guess they weren't friends seeing how this girl keeps dissing me. argh! But I've seen her somewhere! Where have I seen this girl?!

"............-_-..."

Oh!!! I saw her in my dream! (memory) Ahlahn didn't like how this girl thought that she was all hard core and didn't like the way she was strutting around the school yelling at people so she had given this girl a good beating. (and it's said that this girl was in the intensive care center for a week because of ahlahn's beating) so is this girl taking advantage of me right now because I lost my(?) memory?! Aish. Piece of crap. I'm mad now, but I don't know why...-_-++...

"w-why the heck are you dogging me like that?! It's not going to get you out of detention!"

oh gawd. The other student officers are just standing still turning their heads the other way when I pass by. Why can't you? Why are you making this big scene?! If I were ahlahn what would she do? Hmm...

oh yea!

PuHk-*

"shut up"

I gave a hard kick to the wall that was next to her and glared at her white paled face. Then I told her to shut up in a low, cold, very scary voice and left her scared crapless as I slowly began to walk to my classroom. I think I hear her saying something but...whatevers...ugh...I better get some sleep once I reach my classroom. It doesn't feel like I got any sleep last night because of that screwed up dream I had.

CReEaK

I slowly opened the door to my classroom and stepped in. My face must have looked cold and angry because all the kids got quiet.

"a-ahlahn ah...g-good morning..."

".........(-_-) (_ _) (-_-) (_ _)..."ß nodding head

soo's greeting seemed somewhat cautious and awkward. But I just brushed that aside and nodded my head up and down as I took my seat next to her. Dammit. Minwoo that bastard. If he ever comes up to me with another one of those 'memory' balls I'm going to punch him in the face whether or not he's an angel of death. Hmmm but why is the classroom so quiet today?

"............?..."

I raised my head a little and looked around the classroom to find that everybody in the classroom had their attention focused on me. what in the world is the problem now?

"soo ya..."

"y-yea?"

as I called soo lightly she sort of flinched and then answered me in a dreadful tone. What's going on here?

"is there something wrong? What's going on?"

"ah...uh...that is...today..."

"...?..."

even though I was very curious as to the reason behind everybody's reaction toward me I couldn't show it. my face remained expressionless as I stared at soo waiting for her to answer my questions.

"err...that is...well...did your memory return?"

hah... sunho asked me the same exact question this morning? Are you questioning my memory loss too? What if I said 'yes it did return' what would you do? What would sunho do? Chit. I guess I do have to give an answer sooner or later though right?

"NO"

"but...at the front gate..."

"front gate?"

what is she talking about? Soo looked afraid of what my reaction would be as she slowly opened her mouth.

"uh...people are saying that you treated Ji HaYun the way you usually treat her this morning at the front gate..."

"Ji HaYun? Who's that?"

"wasn't there a student officer who was bothering you this morning?"

"ohhh~~ her? Her name's Ji HaYun?"

"yea"

hmmm I'm going to erase her from my memory because I don't like her and her attitude. But hey~ I treated her the way I usually treat her? Whoa~ I guess I deserve an emmy huh? Hahaha I guess everybody bought my acting. Geez. Rumors spread fast around this school. It doesn't even take two minutes for me to get from the front gate to this classroom and already half the school knows.

"I was just walking to my classroom and that girl was bothering me so I just acted on my instinct. Was I usually like that?"

"uh huh"

I forced my eyes to go round in surprise as I asked soo in a sweet innocent voice. Then Soo opened her mouth and asked me a question a little more bolder this time.

"but why do you look so mad today? You look really cold and angry...you haven't even smiled once since you've gotten here"

hmmm what happened was that yesterday night that damned angel of death gave me a memory ball. And throughout the whole night I went through ahlahn's

memories through nightmares and when I woke up this morning I wasn't able to unfreeze my face from the cold frown that it was in... ...was not what I could tell Soo so I just made up a lame excuse.

"I'm tired that's why"

".................."

Soo looked surprised and shocked at the same time. This is the second time today for me to see this kind of expression. (first time was the family driver's face)

"so I'm gonna go to sleep now. If the teacher comes wake me up alright?"

"kay"

I guess the whole classroom just overheard mine and soo's conversation because they all let out a sigh of relief in unison and began to carry on with what they were doing before I arrived to school. I put my head on the desk and attempted to get some sleep. Even though I can't really control my facial muscles right now in order for it to form a smile I tried anyways. I tried to move my lips upward...but...it didn't work. -_-;;

"...ZzZzZzZz..."

cReAK- BAM-*

damnit!!!!!!!!!!!! Who is it?! who the hell did that?! I finally got myself to fall asleep and you wake me up?!?!

".................."

oh. It's jin. His face is as pale as chalk and his eyes were sunken in too. Bleh. Jin's not a pretty sight to see in the morning. He's not, starving himself is he? I mean, he's probably eating nutritious food three times a day right? Nah~ that guy is a pig! He would never go for a day without eating! But it could be possible since I'm not around to make him food... AISH I don't know. Let's just get some needed sleep here.

"...ZzZzZz..."

cReAk- BAM-*

"JOO AHLAHN!!"

AISH what is up with everyone today and banging doorS?! Why can't a person get some sleep around here?! Who the hell is calling me now?! I jerked my head up and looked towards the place where my name was called and saw sunho in the doorway huffing and puffing with his backpack hanging off his shoulder. Sunho ya...you came to my classroom before you even stopped by yours? What's the problem?

".........-_-++..."

"ANSWER ME! did your memory re-..."

"NO IT DIDN'T ARE YOU HAPPY NOW?!"

AISH did you and soo plan this out or what? Why are you two asking me the same god damned question?! I cut sunho off in the middle of his question and shouted out my answer to his obvious question.

"......-_-++..."

whoa~ are you dogging me? are you trying to say that you don't believe me?!

"I was just acting like the way I did earlier because I didn't get enough sleep last night. I had a weird dream last night."

"dream...?..."

haha...I guess he believes me somewhat now. Well if I was the real ahlahn she wouldn't have even bothered answering sunho at all so just talking to him gives him reason enough to believe me. At sunho's abrupt entrance the whole classroom got quiet again. The girls were staring and drooling over sunho. (with the exception of me and soo who was next to me, frowning) and the guys were busy glaring at sunho for stealing away all of the attentions of the girls. (with the exception of jin who could careless) ah...that reminds me this is a good chance for me to...

"yep! It was practically a nightmare. I rode around the neighborhood on a motorcycle and I would beat up anybody that crossed my path. I would send people to the emergency room if I didn't like their attitudes toward me...I even set the garden at our house on fire...and hmm...oh yea! I even dreamed of crashing somebody's car with my motorcycle! Weird huh?..."

sunho and my fellow classmates all frowned after listening to my dream. Kekeke they must have been totally shocked.

ho.ho.ho.ho.

what I just said was everything that ahlahn had done previously before she lost her memory. BUT! I can't let them see that I know that I used to do these things so I put on a reeeeeallly innocent expression on my face as I explained my dream to sunho and gave him a puzzled look after I was done.

"I wonder why I would dream such things..."

"...yea...I wonder why too..."

ahaha...this is funny.

"I wonder if this has something to do with my past..."

"NO! NOPE! NEVER!! YOUR LOST MEMORY HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH THAT DREAM SO JUST FORGET IT. F.O.R.G.E.T THAT DREAM!!"

as I murmured to myself with a curious tone. Sunho yelled and screamed as he waved his arms in front of me and denied the whole thing. Hehehe. I could never forget that dream!...

I stole a glance at jin and saw that he was just staring stupidly out the window totally uninterested in what was going on around him. If someone was to look at him right

now they would probably think (especially girls) that jin had a lot on his mind. But it's not true. It's just what I said. He's just staring stupidly out the window with nothing particular on his mind. Ugh. Even though he is my younger sibling I will never understand him and his weird habits. Well~ I can't lose this once in a life time oppurtunity so I better make the best of it.

"sunho ya...has there ever been a time where I've been hit by a car?"

"......?...no..."

at the words 'hit by a car' jin jerked up from his position and looked over to where I was with his eyes bright and alert instead of dull like they were a few minutes ago. Kekeke. This is good.

"...really? But I dreamed of getting hit by a car!..."

"...dayam woman...how many dreams did you have last night?!..."

"LOTS! But the last one is the most clear one..."

I saw from the corner of my eye that I had jin's undivided attention. Hehehe

"I went to a small mini market to buy something during the night and it was cold."

"it was cold last night?"

oh gosh. This kid is not understanding what I'm trying to say here...

"no...in my dream"

"oh..."

"and I had bought something and was listening to music and heading home..."

"HEY YOU! AREN'T YOU A FIRST YEAR? WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE? GO TO YOUR CLASSROOM!"

HUK! It's the homeroom teacher. Aish! I can't believe he just interrupted me at the most important part of my story. Eesh that teacher is absolutely no help to me...T.T...ahoo...I had finally captured jin's full attention but now he turned his head back the other way to look out the window again...T_T...that damned teacher!!! This was the chance I've been waiting for and he just had to ruin it for me! bleh! I guess I'll just have to wait for some other chance...

49 days for a second chance [19]

it is now lunch time and jin is staring out the window dully once again!

SaeHan High is split up into three different groups during lunch time. First there is the group where they bring their own lunch that their moms made for them. They would get with their friends and giggle and gossip as they sit outside/inside the classrooms. Then there's the group of students who buy their lunch at the school cafeteria. They would just go over there with their friends and choose among the limited amount of choices there are for lunch and then buy it and eat it. Ahlahn, soo, and sunho are in this group. The third group is the group that just starve lunch. This group usually consists of people who are determined to go on a diet and lose some weight. So they just sit there while drooling at the sight of the delicious looking food everybody's eating while convincing themselves that it isn't as delicious as it looks.

Then there are the groups that aren't as large as the other ones...

There's the group that just steals food. (the group that brings their own lunch are the victims to these people) Then there's the group of picky @$$holes. (they say that the cafeteria food is disgusting and order their foods with cellphones and such) Etc. Dang SaeHan High is really weird and full of weird people. At my old scho... I'm crazy...I can't believe I'm thinking stupid thoughts again! I was staring at min one second and thinking about different lunch groups the next. As soon as the lunch bell rang I ran over to the cafeteria and bought my food. I ate my lunch in less then five minutes and raced back to my classroom. Soo and andy had their mouths hanging open in sheer shock from what I had just done. Gosh...if only I had a camera...their faces are so...kekeke..i think soo's gonna get a stomach ache cause she was rushed at eating her food from trying to keep in pace with me and now her face doesn't look so good. Hehehe. Sorry soo *^^*. At my old school if we didn't eat our food quickly then we would get it taken away from bullies and so I have been trained to eat quickly or else I would starve for the rest of the day. T-T

The classroom was very comfortable to be in during lunch time. It's very carefree and relaxing since there aren't as many students in here during lunch break. Jin was still staring out the window dully not even caring if somebody was staring at him or not. And I sat at my desk staring at jin stupidly. Soo was sitting next to me staring at me with accusing eyes. Andy sat next to soo just staring at her blankly. Then there were the piercing glares of jealousy and hatred that girls sent soo because sunho was giving soo all of his attention. The guys there were present in the classroom were giving sunho the look of death after seeing that all of the girls' attentions were on sunho. Ugh. I don't understand this classroom. All of a sudden soo jumped up from her seat and grabbed my arm.

"ahlahn ah...come with me for a sec."

"huh?"

soo was tugging at my right arm and was also giving me the please-just-follow-me-and-don't-ask-any-questions look. I couldn't just ignore her and so I tried to stand up as quietly as I could. (but my efforts went to waste when my chair screeched against the floor)

"where are you two going? Can I comE?"

"...............-_-++.."

sunho just grinned childishly at both me and soo while blocking the doorway at the same time -_-;;. Soo ignored his grin and glared at him evilly and sunho ignored her glare in return and continued smiling. Sunho came to our classroom during every break ever since the homeroom sent him back to his classroom this morning. During lunch he would just sit here with us. I think the reason for this is (I'm sorry soo) because of soo. I thought back to the conversation I had with him last night in my room and no matter how I look at this situation I could only come up with one thing. Sunho has caught interest in soo. -_-;;

"....................."

sunho gave us a pretty smile. (or in soo's words he gave us the smile that he uses to seduce girls -_-) but soo was determined to get out of the classroom without him tagging along and so she pushed through him dragging me along with her. Then I suddenly felt a tug from my left arm and when I turned my head around I saw that sunho had grabbed my left arm and was now pulling it. (in other words soo had a hold of my right arm and sunho had a hold of my left arm)

"what the-...eh?!"

"...............?..."

since I wasn't moving along with soo and instead was making weird noises behind her she turned around to see what the problem was. When she saw that sunho was pulling on my left arm her face turned into a deep frown. She opened her mouth and said only two words as she tugged hard on my right arm.

"let go"

but of course sunho would never ever listen to soo. Instead he just yanked on my left arm replying back to her with one word.

"no"

aish! what are these people doing to me?! I'm not a freakin rope they can play tug-of-war with!! Eh??? They're pulling on my arms harder now!

"oWwWw...are you trying to rip me in half?! Do you wanna die or what? Let go of me!"

"............!!!..."

at my threatening voice sunho dropped my left arm in surprise. Kekeeke. It seems like sunho isn't the tough guy he pretends to be. Hehehe. As soon as sunho let go of my armn soo took this chance to run for her life while dragging me with her. I heard the shouts and yells of sunho from behind us but of course soo would totally ignore sunho and I also ignored sunho because I was too busy concentrating on not dying as soo dragged me on.

"where are you dragging me to?!"

"recording studio!"

"you're on the radio staff?"

"I think..."

"what kind of answer is that?!"

"here-!!"

even though we were running for our lives. (actually I was being dragged) we still shared a pretty descent conversation. We stopped in front of a door that said on it and soo opened the door with a key she pulled out.

"hah..."

"hek hek hek hek hek hek"

the sound of soo's deep breathing and my breathing (that sounded like hyperventilation) filled the studio for a couple minutes .

"are you alright?"

"NO!"

"......^^;;..."

after replying to soo with an answer that would surely make her feel guilty, I looked around the studio. Damnit. I'm getting pissed again. At my OTHER SCHOOL we didn't even have a recording studio. We just had a mic in the principle's office that we used. -_-;; (my other school was reeeeally BLEH)

"sit here"

"kay"

I sat down on one of the chairs and felt my breathing return to normal.

"Are you on the radio staff?"

"well...I'm help the head staff member a lot...so I guess..."

"I guess?...your answer is too general..."

"haha...we- hey!! don't push that!!"

while soo and I talked about nothing of importance I fingered a nice round button among the other many button and soo screeched at me. SHEESH! You scared me!

"whoo...if you push that button our conversation will be heard throughout the school...so don't touch that..."

"heh heh..."

I just had a brilliant idea. So soo says if I push this button everything that we talk about here will be heard throughout the school right? Kekeke. It seems like my second chance is here!

"hey...why is that prick hanging out at our classroom?"

"...oh you mean sunho?"

"is there any other? Gosh! He keeps hanging out with us during all the breaks and he doesn't even THINK about leaving during lunch time...ahhhh...it's annoying!! Why doesn't he just go play at his freakin classroom! Why does he have to come bother us?!"

...you're the reason soo...*^^*... minwoo ya~ minwoo~~

"hmm...I don't really know...just ignore him..."

"...ya think?...I guess I have no choice huh?"

minwoo~ hurry up and come here! Aish...why isn't he coming?! Minwoo's a dorkjerkprickassbuttholecrapddonggoodfornothing #$#@#$#*&$#... *$#&@$@*$#!!*$#^$...

-WHAT?! Say that to my face!-

why is it that you only appear when I cuss about you...-_-;;

"huh???"

"soo? What's wrong?"

"oh...I just thought I heard a guy's voice right now..."

"...............!!!..."

huk! I looked over to where minwoo was and saw that he was shaking his head vigorously with his finger held up against his mouth. Soo...can't hear minwoo...can she?...

"am I just hearing things?"

"...er...haha...maybe..."

I looked back over to where minwoo was (which was right next to me) and his expression right at that moment looked like that of a blowfish. Kekeke. Oing? Is that guy...giving me the finger?!...-_-+++...aish... ?!?! what is he doing?...he's pointing his finger at his mouth and forming weird shapes with his lips. Hmm...i...did...u...caw...e...? oing? Whas that?...hmm...ohhh! why did you call me?! after I thought that last sentence minwoo nodded his head up and down.

"ahlahn ah? Is there something over there?"

"hmm? Oh...uh no..."

soo questioned me curiously since I kept staring over at minwoo. You know what soo? Right here next to me is an angel of death that dyes his hair whenever he's bored and is a reeeal prick-is not something I could say to soo so I just shook my head in an awkward way. Whoo...nobody can understand how frustrating it is for me at this moment. T.T minwoo was now standing behind soo and gave me the why-the-hell-are-you-thinking-those-stupid-thoughts-again?! Look.

"argh!!!"

"did you not drink enough water? Is there some food caught in your chest?"

"......uh...maybe..."

as soo pounded on her chest in frustration I just looked at her with concern. Hehehe. I know the perfect solution for this! I took out a sharp needle and soo just gave me a suspicious look.

"why are you taking out a needle?"

"......*^^*......"

what do you mean why~?...of course it's cause I need to dda your hand~!!

(okay...it's sort of like...a korean thing...where instead of taking medicine to help with your indigestion [ex: pepto bismal or something] they prick each of your five fingers on each hand with a needle and let the 'bad' blood come out so that you can digest better...ionno where they got that idea...but they still do it...my mommy does it to me too...-_-;;...)

"soo~ lemme see your hand~~~"

"huk!...you're not gonna-...NO!...I don't wanna~...it hurts..."

soo shook her head side to side violently refusing to let me come even near her hands. Aigoo. I like to dda people's hands when they have digestion problem! It's fun~...anyways...what the heck is minwoo doing now?...minwoo's glaring at me with a pissed off face as he kept bobbing up and down in the air...ohh!!! I forgot to tell him the reason why I called him here...^^;;;...aish...don't look at me like that!

"........................"

do you think you can push that button over therE~?

(-.-)(_ _)(-.-)(_ _)

yeah! Alright then...can you push it now?

(-.-)(_ _)(-.-)(_ _)

"hey soo! Remember how I was talking about my dream this morning and then I got interrupted?"

"hmm? Oh yea~"

from the corner of my eyes I saw minwoo's transparent hand reach over to the button and press it down. Whew! Here goes nothing...

"there was this weird song that I was singing in that dream..."

"really? What was it? sing it for me"

yes!!! Soo! My friend...you are so good at helping me out at times like this! Keke...that was just the reaction that I was anticipating from you! Thanks so much!

"ひとつめの言葉は夢...

眠りの中から...♩

胸のおくの 暗闇を♪♬~

そっと つれ出すの

みっつめの言葉は hum.....

耳をすましたら.......

あなたのふるえる腕を.......

そっと ときはなつ........."

(japanese lyrics again~)

"wow...that sounds like a japanese song...where did you hear it?"

"I don't know...I was just...singing it...in my dream..."

kekeke...jin probably heard me sing this right? Since minwoo pushed that button and if soo is correct then this conversation should be heard throughout the school. If jin doesn't recognize this song then I'm going to kill him with my own bare hands. I used to ALWAYS sing this song called [ VOICES ] around the house. He should practically know the lyrics by now. Well anyways~ bye minwoo~*^^*...I shall call you again when you're needed~*^^*... minwoo glared at me one last time and then disappeared.

"KWANG-----!!!!!"

"ahhh!!!"

what just happened was that the door burst open and soo screamed out loud in surprise. I was sort of expecting it so I wasn't as startled as soo was. ^^;;...the person who had slammed the door open was jun jin...and then next to him was sunho and a teacher...seeing how all three of them were huffing and puffing with red faces...I'm guessing that they ran here...-_-;;

"so you were hiding here?"

"aish............-_-++..."

sunho and soo... ...seems like they're gonna get into another one of their arguments. Hmm? But why is jin walked over here? W-what's the problem? Hing~...don't look at me with that face jin ah!...it's scary...T-T...while I was thinking these idiotic thought jin came to me and asked me one question...

"where...did you hear that song?"

"..............."

never...have I seen jin with such a sad, depressed face... what am I supposed to say to this face?

49 days for a second chance [20]

"I asked you where did you hear that song?..."

"................................."

when jin first asked me that question his eyes were shaking and he had the most desperate expression. But now his face hardened and his eyes turned to ice and he glared at me waiting for my answer. What should I say?

".........ha...ha..."

I don't understand why I'm laughing right now. but the laughter just escaped my lips. It may be...because I want to hide the tears that were forming in my eyes.

"answer me"

jin said to me in a harsh voice. why does he want to know so much anyway? It's not like it's going to help him or anything...-_-;;... soo and sunho ignored me and jin as they argued with each other in another part of the room

"I......don't know......"

"......I don't need that kind of answer...I'm going to ask you again...where did you hear that song?"

".........i......can't remember........."

I was expecting jin to remember this song. But now that he's in front of me right now, asking me these questions, it makes me happy. It makes me so happy that tears just keep forming in my eyes.

".................."

"how do you know that song?"

at my question jin's cold eyes suddenly melted and pain clouded his eyes.

"...i...have no reason to answer you..."

"...............-_-;;..."

jin tried to cover up his shaking eyes, his eyes that were close to tears, and left the room after he said that to me. I bet he's the biggest ssa ga jee at this school.

I turned to look at soo and saw that her face had turned dark red as she stood in front of the teacher. The teacher was wagging his finger at her while he scolded her for being in the recording studio by ourselves. Sunho was listening to the whole thing and was giving a word of defense on soo's part every now and then. Ahh...I feel so bad...since it's my fault that soo's getting in trouble...

.........I should just act the way I always do......

......and then...jin will just have to recognize me.....

this was the plan that I came up with after listening to minwoo's lecture last night. But I wonder...can I really act like I always did?...whew...I'm starting to doubt myself now...hmph! That's not the way to go...I shouldn't be doubting myself...i'm going to do well! I will get him to recognize me! I swear on my father's grave~!! JUN JIN...my lovable brother......

.........::GAG::...I think I'm going to barf after listening to my own thoughts! What am I thinking?!?! Aigoo. I heard that humans change under desperate circumstances but-...AH! What am I thinking?! I think I've finally gone insane...ack...thinking stupid thoughts must be the only thing I'm good at...-_-;; AHH! I feel another headache coming on~ T-T

I was more or less awake for the rest of the day and when the bell rang signaling the end of sixth period I jumped up from my seat and began packing my things. Soo and I had agreed to go to a salon that Soo went to regularly to get my hair dyed. I was supposed to go home with Sunho but I couldn't resist Soo's nagging. Sunho tried to tag along with us once he found out that Soo was taking me to a salon but one thing led to another and I ended up sending him home. I still remember that hurtful look he gave me. puhehehehe. Jun Jin was sleeping throughout the whole day without listening to one single class lesson. When the bell rang he was out of the classroom before I even stood up. GEEZ! How am I supposed to work with such an uncooperative piece of crap~!!!

"what's the name of the salon?"

"WeKahLain. Isn't the name unique?"

"uh huh...what language is it?"

"hmm? I don't know. I just remember that it means......actually I don't remember what it means ^^;;..."

"...where did you hear the meaning?"

"I read it in some fantasy novel...ahh! I really can't remember the definition of that

word~"

"haha...it's okay~"

Soo and I were sharing a cheerful conversation as we were heading out of the school.

"Joo Ahlahn"

Somebody called out my name from behind me. Who was that?

"............?"

I looked behind me to see who called me but since everybody was in such a rush to get out of the school it was hard to see who called me. Hmm? What are those two guys? There were two guys that were leaning against the school building with regular, casual clothes on. One guy looked more or less like a girl. He was tall, skinny, and had a feminine look to his face. The other was the exact opposite. This guy was well-built and was very masculine. Both looked like they made a hell of a lot of girls cry. Damnit! Ever since I entered this body there hasn't been ONE UGLY PERSON that I've met!! They're all good looking~ T-T (ex: eric, minwoo, sunho, etc) I looked around my surroundings for the final time and still I couldn't figure out who called me. Am I just hearing things?

"Ahlahn ah~ what are you doing? Aren't you coming?"

"Auh?...oh...yea"

Soo saw that I wasn't following her so she backstepped to me and began to drag me out of the school. Because of her I turned my head away from the two guys and began to slowly walk away from the school building. But before we were totally out of school campus I turned my head to look back for the final time and saw the two guys were muttering to each other. They both looked pissed off. I could have sworn I saw those two somewhere. But where?? As I pondered about those two guys Soo continued to drag me to the salon...

I'm happy right now as I lay on my bed covered with a crispy white sheet. Soo and I went to the salon to dye my hair from this outrageous wine colored hair to a more softer calmer blue black. Since I didn't want to dye my hair completely black Soo suggested that I should dye it blue black and now I'm happy with the results.

"Hmm..."

Anyways~ while I was getting my hair dyed I couldn't stop thinking about those two guys after school. Who were they? I might just be acting paranoid right now but I think it was them who called me.

"Ahh~"

Whatever~ let's not think about it! I stretched out on my bed and covered myself with a blanket. This was a thought that I used to have in my previous body but I always wondered if I was a cat in my previous life. I love to be in another person's arms, I love fish, and I love mice~ (hamsters only -_-;;) when I told this theory to my friends they all took me seriously. All except Jin. When I told him that I thought I was a cat in my previous life his reply was...

[...a cat? You were most likely an annoying flea! Why do you think such stupid, useless thoughts? Do you really want to go on living like that? Go and make me some food I'm hungry]

After I heard that I got so mad that I didn't made food for him for a while. A couple days later Jin came up to me and apologized in the most insincere and rudest way possible. But back then I was so happy that he even apologized I forgave him right away.

"hah..."

I shifted around on the bed and got myself into a more comfortable position. Then I closed my eyes and layed still for a couple minutes. After a few minutes I saw a shadow pass by my eyes.

"......?!?!..."

Hey! isn't that the same guy I saw this afternoon after school? The guy that looks like a girl?! B-but...why is he taking his shirt off?!

[...heh...I love you...]

"...?!?!"

W-what?! What the heck is this?? Why is he getting closer to me? W-why is he kissing me!?!? Is this...that ball shaped memory ball that I swallowed yesterday night?? Is this Joo Ahlahn's memory?! H-how is that possible?! I'm not even sleeping right now...right? Wait-I am awake right? ACK! I forgot that I had placed my head on a pillow and closed my eyes. I guess I really must be sleeping then!

[...keke...me too...I love you too, Shin Hyesung]

I saw two arms come up and encircle this guy's neck. These arms is most likely ahlahn's arms! -////- I don't want to see these kind of memories! I feel like I'm being violated right now!!

AHHKKKKK!! I want to close my eyes away from this scene but I can't. (since I'm watching all of this through Ahlahn's eyes) I don't want to watch these two people in their heated moment! It's too much for my virgin eyes! AH! My innocence~ it will disperse if somebody doesn't wake me up this instant! Wake me up pleeeeease somebody?!?!

"...na...nuna!..."

"...!!!..."

while I was trying hard to wake myself up I felt somebody besides me shaking my body and calling me. I woke up and sat straight up on my bed.

"hak...hak...hak..."

as I tried to control my breathing I heard somebody's worried voice from behind me.

"are you okay? I knocked but you didn't answer the door so I just came in and it looked like you were having some kind of nightmare so I woke you up..."

"...sun...ho...?"

"uh huh...it's me...what did you dream this time that made you sweat cry out in your sleep? And you face is red too"

"............"

I felt relief flow over my senses. Hah~ what if sunho hadn't woken me up? then what would have happened? Ah! I don't even wanna think about it...but anyways, I guess that's what that guy's name is. Shin Hyesung. Hmm...Since him and Ahlahn are in a relationship I guess that's why he was waiting at the front of the school. HUK! W-what if...he wants to continue the relationship even with Ahlahn's memory loss???

"nuna?"

"huh? Oh... yea?

"never mind..."

"...okay then..."

"well I'm gonna leave then"

"okay"

as soon as sunho left my room I began to cuss and diss minwoo in all sorts of ways that were possible. I even thought swear words that never escaped my lips before.

-why is it that you must ALWAYS CUSS?!

It wouldn't kill you to just call out my name you know!-

"..............."

-hey~ what's wrong?-

are you seriously asking me cause you don't know?! Why did you put those disgusting things in that piece of crap memory ball?!

-oing? Was that why you were mad? Geez woman-

can you take the memory ball out of my body? Actually-no-TAKE IT OUT OF MY BODY THIS INSTANT! If you don't I will kill you with my bare hands!

-alright alright! I'll take it out for goodness sakes-

NOW WOULD BE NICE!

-whew-

minwoo let out an exasperated sigh and then placed his right hand on my forehead. He began to mutter some incoherent words and just like that the memory ball appeared in his left hand. Aigoo! I can't believe I went through hell cause of that little thing!

-hey-

as I was trying to calm myself down minwoo called out to me.

"what?"

-don't call me tomorrow-

"what?"

-don't call on me tomorrow. I think Eric is finally going to do the favor that I asked of him tomorrow-

"what was the favor?"

-you'll find out by tomorrow but anyway don't call on me tomorrow alright?!-

"alright"

-later-

"kay..."

my head dropped down as I stared at my hands. Ugh! I have another headache...I

better take some medicine or something...minwoo probably left right? Oing? I guess not...

-hey...I'm sorry I put those things in the memory ball-

"eh?"

as soon as he said that minwoo disappeared. Wait-so-he just apologzied right? Hehehe I think I feel the headache lifting away somewhat. I guess Minwoo's a decent guy afte-

-but you're more innocent then I thought you would be... or is it just that you're stupid? Ah! It must be the second one~ Well I'm leaving for reals now~ bye~-

Nevermind~ he's a prick just as they come. That piece of crap! He never fails to make me mad~!! And he ALWAYS disappears after he says the last word...

"ahhh~ headache!"

I said out loud to myself. I didn't accomplish anything today as my second day from my 49 days passed by...

49 days for a second chance [21]

"...hAaAm...^0^...(yawn)..."

I let out a wide yawn and then sat up on my bed.

...huh?...where am I?......

..................oh yea!!...I'm in Ahlahn's body~ keke...my brain is always dead in the morning...I better get up and wash my face...

I dried my wet face with the soft towel in the restroom and the looked at myself in the mirror. Aigoo...I still can't get used to myself looking like Ahlahn...-_-;;...hmm...now that I think about it...It's Saturday today. Whew-that means I can see Jin only for a little bit today...(students in korea go to school on Saturday but it ends around 12:00 so they go home early) when I was nearly done changing into my uniform (the new one that fits me properly) mom2 stepped into my room.

"breakfast is ready"

"alright, I'll be down in a little bit..."

"...okay..."

Mom2 had a hesitant and cautious look on her face when she informed me that breakfast was ready but when I gave her a sweet innocent reply her face brightened up and she left my room smiling. She must have thought that my memory returned or something since I totally ignored them yesterday morning. Aigoo~ if she's so scared of me then why doesn't she just send one of the maids to my room to find out

if my memory returned or not?? Why does she always do everything herself? Hmm but anyhow...why in the world do I feel so weak today? I feel so slow and sluggish. Is it because I didn't eat? Well then! I must hurry downstairs and get some food in my stomach. I picked up my bag and slowly made my way downstairs toward the kitchen. Dad2 acknowledged my presence with a nod of his head and I nodded back to him (-_-;;) I wanted to eat this breakfast deliciously and fill up my stomach but it wasn't happening. I didn't feel like eating and my stomach didn't really seem like it was hungry. What's wrong with me this morning? Mom2 and Sunho stared at me with worried expressions on their faces and I just gave them a light smile in return.

"nuna...are you sick...?"

"...huh?...no not really..."

except for the fact that I feel like I'm going to swoon any minute now. As Sunho and I got into the car that was ready to take us to school Sunho asked me in a concerned voice and I just gave him a light hearted reply. Sunho didn't look as if he really believed me but just nodded his head anyway. Sunho seems so cute to me (even though it's only been 3 days) now-a-days...I wonder why. I just want to pinch his cheeks~ ahaha...aigoo...but I feel so out of it today...and I feel like I forgot something. What is it? I would ask Minwoo but he told me not to call on him today so I can't. whew~ oh well let's just think about this at school.

".........?!?!..."

I was about to get out of the car as soon as it was parked in front of the school but my knee gave out on me and I almost fell over if it wasn't for Sunho who caught me on time.

"Nuna...are you sure that you aren't sick or anything?...your face is pale"

"no no...I'm alright...I just suddenly remembered the nightmare I had last night that's all...I'll be fine once I get some sleep in the classroom."

"but still...do you wanna visit the nurse's office?..."

"I'm alright~ look I'm just fi- oing?"

I tried to march up to the school building but then my legs gave out on me again and I fell to the ground.

Worried + worried + worried + worried = Sunho's face

"nuna let's just go to the nurse's office"

"no~~ I don't wanna...lemme just go to my classroom...I don't wanna go to the nurse's office..."

I said stubbornly. I felt bad since Sunho was only suggesting that I go to the nurse's office out of concern for me but still...I hate the smell of medicine and all that other yucky stuff that you can only smell in the nurse's office.

"goodmorning Soo~~"

"huh? Oh Goodmorning Ahla- ehh? What the heck are you doing here again?!"

Soo yelled out to Sunho who helped me get here to this classroom. Sunho's forehead creased into a frown at Soo's words and as I went over to my desk to lay down I heard Sunho (who was in front of me) and Soo (who was next to me) start up with another argument. All they do when they see each other is fight, fight, fight! Aigoo...I'm getting dizzy now...my eyes were already closed and I couldn't open them cause I didn't have anymore energy left inside of me. I forced my mouth open and I sluggishly spoke to Soo...

"...soo......I'm...going to......sleep......so...wake...me up.........if the...tea...cher......comes......"

"shut up and go back to your clas- huh? Oh...okay Ahlahn..."

my body won't listen to me. I feel as if I have no control over my body anymore (not that it's my body in the first place) why am I like this today? I can't even bend a finger and I can't seem to hear anything properly. It's hard to open my mouth...nothing seems to be responding......

"tUhL sSuK"

"-!!! AHH! AHLAHN AH!!!"

I fainted. Actually to be more accurate me, JUN SHIN, is now floating around by the ceiling while JOO AHLHAN's body fainted. What's going on?? What happened?! How did I come out of Ahlahn's body?? The classroom is in an uproar right now. aigoo...Sunho and Soo who had been arguing accidently knocked into my shoulder and since I had no control over Ahlahn's body the body just fell over.

"AHLAHN AH!!! WAKE UP!!! AHLAHN!! JOO AHLAHN!!!"

Soo began to shake Ahlahn's body as she tried to wake 'me' up. how did this happe-

...............!!!!!...

THE POTION!!

AHHCKKKK! What am I gonna do?! I knew I had forgotten to do something this morning! I forgot to drink the potion!! Huk-! Now that I think about it...I didn't drink it yesterday either...-_-;;...AHHH!!! What am I gonna do?!?! Sunho lifted Ahlahn's body up and placed her on his back and began to run. He's probably heading towards the nurse's office. Soo followed Sunho and I also decided to follow him.

I saw Jin turn his attention toward us and watch us but I can't be worried about that right now! I had to follow them! Minwoo made it clear to me that if no soul was occupying a body then a demon or such might get into it and if that happens then I'm screwed!!!

"kWanG!!"

"sun seng nim!! (teacher!!)"

I think Sunho has a bad habit with slamming doors open...is not what I should be thinking about right now...-_-;;...a teacher in a white nurse's outfit came towards Soo and Sunho...

"what's the problem?"

"Ah-Ahlahn! She...she...fainted in the classroom! And well...DO SOMETHING!!"

Soo's face was white and it looked as if she was in more need of medical attention than I did...-_-;;...Sunho too. Sunho placed the 'body' on the bed and the nurse began to take Ahlahn's temperature and blood pressure.

"it looks to me that she just fainted. Was she like this since this morning?"

"...yes..."

"...you should have brought her to me right away then"

"t-that is...she kept saying that she didn't want to"

as the nurse talked to Sunho in sort of a scolding kind of way Sunho looked surprised and then guilty as he answered her with a feeble excuse. Aigoo~ I shouldn't have been so stubborn...

-ACKKK!!! What am I going to do-!!-

aish! I shouldn't be talking! Minwoo told me that Soo can 'hear' things but did she? It doesn't seem like she did...

-SOO!-

She's not responding. Neither is Sunho...it seems like neither of them can sense my presence here. Hmm...maybe they can just hear/see angels?

"why don't you two just go on back to class? I'll send this student back up when she wakes up"

"no I'd rather just stay here"

"me too"

eh? At Soo and Sunho's words I felt a deep sense of gratitude when suddenly this black shadowy thing appeared. A d-demon?

-......no...soul.........within...body......must.........have...-

oh no!!! it must be one of those demon thingies that Minwoo was talking about! It looks as if this thing is trying to enter Ahlahn's body. I'm glad that it's not paying any attention to me...is not what I should be thinking! If it gets inside the body then what about me?! I was in a panicky state as I watched the demon get closer and closer to

the body. It spread out a finger-like thing and was about to touch the body. NOOOOOOOOO-!!!

-zAp-

-ACK!...what......just happened?......why...can't......i...enter...this......vacant......body?...-

as the demon touched the body a bright light appeared on the forehead of Ahlahn's body and it seemed to have zapped the demon. It looks as if that bright light can only be seen by me and the demon cause Sunho and Soo seemed undisturbed by it.

-whew~...-

I don't know what just happened but I'm glad that...that thing can't enter Ahlahn's body. It's even better that it disappeared now. ack! No! wait! That's not it~!!! if THAT THING can't enter the body then does that mean I can't either?? AHHHHH!! What am I gonna do?!?

......min......woo...

...help me...

......come and help me.........please?...

he's not coming...

well of course he isn't. he told me not to call on him today.

-...heuk......heuk......what am I gonna do now?...heuk......heuk...-

since I was just a plain spirit floating around tears did not form in my eyes. So I just floated there making sniffing noises.

"cREaK"

"I knew this was gonna happen"

at the sound of the door opening and a stranger's voice I turned around to see who it was. MINWOO?! That's Minwoo right? Of course it is~ I can't mistake that playful grin that he has on right now...but...how did he open that door? And why is it that he doesn't look transparent anymore? It seems as if he has a......body?...

"don't worry you babo! I'll help you so that you can get back in..."

Minwoo turned his head towards where I am and then crinkled his eyes. Can he even see me?

"......who......are...you?"

At Sunho and Soo's curious faces and there cautious question Minwoo just grinned at them and answered their question while indicating to Ahlahn's body.

"I was a very close person to her before she lost her memory...hmm...should I make it more simpler for you? I am Joo Ahlahn's boyfriend and my name's Shin Hyesung..."

What the hell? 49 days for a second chance [22]

"WHAT?!..."

Sunho stood up in his seat looking downright shocked. Gosh, there's no need to stand up and shout about it. Why can't you be more like Soo and be shocked in a more quiet way? -_-;;...hmm...but wait...what does Minwoo mean by Shin Hyesung? Is he talking about the same Hyesung that I saw yesterday that looks like a girl? But I don't understand...?...that's Minwoo's face, not Hyesung's. What's going on~~~~? I don't get it!! -_-;; As I floated around the ceiling in a state of confusion and panic Minwoo just ignored me and walked over to Ahlahn's body.

-what are you doing?-

Minwoo looked down at the body...actually he was looking down at Ahlahn's face for a long time and then he let out a sigh.

"stupid..."

What? Say that to my face -_-+++...Minwoo completely ignored my glare as he reached into his pocket and pulled something out.

-the potion?-

In Minwoo's hand was the ever so pretty Potion bottle as it sparkled under the light. Hmm...what are you gonna do with that?? Ohh! You're going to feed it to me...?...

-...eck-!!!...-

Fe-feed it??...that doesn't mean...no...wait you're not going to do what I think you're going to do are you Minwoo?!

"............!!!..."

Minwoo totally ignored the surprise stares of two humans and a spirit as he popped the top of the Potion bottle and began to gulp it into his mouth. And then...

-AHHHHCK!!! What are you doing?!?!-

And then...he bent over to the body and kiss it. Actually to be more precise he bent over Ahlahn's body and opened her mouth with his own and began to feed the potion to her!

-omona...-

".........-/////////-..."

The Potion went down Ahlahn's throat fairly well and soon I felt myself being sucked away from the high ceiling. Then suddenly I was surrounded by darkness. I pried my eyes open and the first thing I saw...

Right in front of my eyes was Minwoo who was smiling in amusement, Soo whose face had turned red as a cherry, and Sunho who didn't even bother looking over this way with a red face...

"what the hell did you think you were doing-!!?"

"PuHk-!!"

"ACKK!!"

As soon as I realized what had just taken place I punched Minwoo in the face with my fist. I kind of felt bad after seeing that he flew backwards and landed hard on his butt...but...still...that was my first kiss mayan!!

-aish! what's your problem?! Is this how you treat your savior?!?!-

After seeing that Minwoo wasn't getting up I walked over to him and looked at his face. Oing? This isn't Minwoo...it's the guy that I saw at the front of the school (and in the memory ball >///<) yesterday...this is the Shin Hyesung person...I frowned as I stared into Hyesung's face but then soon I heard Minwoo's voice from above me.

"eh...?..."

-...aish! I was finally getting the body to accept me~ and now look at what you did!!! You punched me and now my spirit popped out of his body!! This is all your fault!!!-

I really don't understand what's going on right now...first it was Minwoo...now he's Hyesung...eh?...I'm just confusing myself...aren't I?...and what does he mean it's all my fault?!?! What's all my fault?!?!

-are you seriously asking me cause you don't know?! Is this how you treat everybody that saves you from a life or death situation?! I pull you back into that body and the first thing you do when you open your eyes is punch me?! Why the hell are you beating up your savior(?)-!!!...-

Was I in a life or death situation? Eh...I shouldn't be thinking about that right now...

"...it's nice...how you saved me and stuff...but did you have to use...that...that...method...in saving me?"

-I did that cause there was no other way!! Or did you just want me to pour into your mouth and have the Potion spill all over the place?!-

"...b-but still!! Y-your method was...not called for!!"

I totally forgot about the body that Minwoo was in (Hyesung) and I began to yell and argue with Minwoo who was glaring down at me from the ceiling.

"...uh...Ah-Ahlahn ah..."

Soo suddenly called my name in a frightened whisper and I turned my head to look at her. Soo pointed her shaking hand up at Minwoo and then slowly opened her mouth...

"w-what...is...t-that...th-thing...no...I mean...p-person??...who is he?? W-w-what is he??"

"huh......?"

Soo seemed to be confused as to what Minwoo was and at that moment I realized one thing.

We've been caught.

I glanced over at Sunho and his face had paled at the sight of Minwoo. Sunho couldn't seem to take his eyes off of Minwoo as he stared up at the ceiling with his jaw wide open.

-IDIOT! This is all your fault!! We got caught cause of you!!-

I didn't know what to do so I just stood there stupidly. AISH! JUN! SHIN! Let's get our act together! Getting caught is just getting caught and Minwoo is just Minwoo! Oing? What the hell am I thinking? Hmm...but didn't Minwoo tell me that Soo can only 'hear' him?...how come she can point directly at Minwoo like that?

-ah! I don't know...you figure it out and explain it to them...-

gULp

"No!! You do it! I'm leaving!!"

-what??!!!-

"We got caught cause you k-kissed me!! So you EXPLAIN!!"

After I said that I ran out of the nurse's office as if my life depended on it. I could hear Minwoo's shouts from behind me as I kept on running.

-...YA!!! If you hadn't forgotten to drink the Potion this WHOLE thing would have NEVER happened!!-

I heard him distinctly but I chose to ignore him as I kept on running. I ran. I just kept on running. I didn't even know where I was running to...but I realized that after a few minutes of running...-_-;;...I finally stopped running and prepared to return back to the classroom...The hallways were quiet so I'm guessing that the first period bell already rang. In the long, narrow hallway the only sounds that could be heard were my footsteps and me sniffing.

[[ 2-12 ]]

I slowly opened the door but of course it made a creaking sound and all heads in the classroom turned their attentions to me. I didn't see a teacher around so I assumed that it was a free period today. I gave them an awkward smile and took a step into the classroom...but...as soon as I brought my other foot in...I...

FELL FLAT ON MY FACE...T-T...aigoo...I can't believe I tripped and fell over a doorway...in front of the whole classroom...the whole classroom got quiet and a cute girl with short cut light brown hair got up from her seat and headed towards me. I think I remember her name......Kang Lyang right? Yea! It's that girl that got into an argument with Mr. Lee when I first came to this classroom and won.

"Ahlahn ah...are you alright?..."

".................."

I didn't bother getting up after I fell because...number one...I was in too much pain...number two...I was too embarassed to...T.T

"can you stand up?"

Lyang was nice enough to help me off the ground (ah you shouldn't have~)...my fellow classmates~ please...PLEASe...turn your head the other way~!!! T-T...

"...pu...pukeke..."

"......kekeke..."

"...pu...ha...ha..."

"...puHAHAHAHAHAHA...>0

"Ahlahn ah!! You're sooooo cute!!!"

"you're just like a little puppy!!"

"ahh"

Suddenly a group of girls were in front of me as they squealed and chattered on uselessly.

"cute cute cute!! >.<..."

"you're sooo adorable!! I even saw tears glistening in your eyes!"

"why didn't we realize before how cute Ahlahn is??"

...hmm...but why are the guys butting into this whole 'cute cute cute' thing?

"huh?? Ahlahn ah! You're knee is bleeding!!"

"does it hurt? I think you should go to the nurse's office..."

"...euh?..."

As soon as I heard that I realized that my knee was bleeding. Whew...I guess Jin was right when he said that I was dense...After I found out that I was bleeding I started to feel the pain in my knee...-_-;;...and after seeing my face crease in pain Lyang opened her mouth...

"can you go to the nurse's office by yourself? Do you want me to go with you?"

"I'll take her~"

"No! I'll take her~~"

"SHUT UP! I'll take her..."

"eh!? KANG LYANG! Why is it that you get to take her?!"

"why not?! I'm the class president...and the class president gets special priveliges..."

"oh WHATEVER"

"KEKEKE..."

...I think that...it's going to take me a while to get used to my classmates...but anyway...the nurse's office? But...Minwoo, Soo, and Sunh-...huk!...I can't allow them to go over there!

"uh...I'll just go by myself..."

"huh?...but still..."

"OHOHOHOHOHOH...KANG LYANG our CLASS PRESIDENT! The patient declines your offer~...why don't you just stay here and take after your classroom that you're in charge of??...and since the teacher's not in today! How bout we have a wrestling match...come come..."

A group of girls came up to Lyang and wound their arms around Lyang's neck as they dragged her away from me to another part of the classroom...how scary...T.T...Anyways...with those girls occupying Lyang in their wrestling match I took this chance to escape to the nurse's office...aing~...I think Minwoo's going to cuss and yell at me as soon as I step foot into that office...but what about Soo and Sunho? What if they don't like me anymore after they hear what Minwoo has to say?...

"whew! I don't want that to happen~~~~~~...T.T..." 49 days for a second chance [ 23 ]

I ignored my thumping heart and slowly opened the door to the nurse's office...

"...-_-+++++++++++..."

"...^_^;;;..."

As soon as I opened the door I saw Soo, Sunho, and Minwoo. Soo and Sunho looked like they were traumatized or something as they stared at me unbelievingly. Minwoo on the other hand was glaring at me.

"what are you doing back here after ditching me!..."

"......I fell and my knee's bleeding..."

".................."

When Minwoo frowned at me and asked me what I was doing here I just put on a watery expression and pointed at my knee that was trickling with blood.

"...puhaha..."

I heard laughter coming from Sunho and so I turned away from Minwoo who was still frowning at me and faced Sunho...

"...uh...^_^;;..."

"...I knew that there was something wrong...so this was what was going on..."

"...huh......??..."

At Sunho's amused laughter I turned my confused eyes at him. But then I heard Soo's voice call me over to her.

"Ahlahn ah~ come here...I'll put a band-aid on your knee..."

"...huh??...oh! oh yea!"

I was worrying about who was going to clean up my wound for me on my way over here since the Nurse was at the teacher's lounge...but since Soo offered~~...^0^...I felt my cheeks turn a little red as I slowly walked over to Soo...

"...Soo...?..."

"hmm? Yea?"

After Soo cleaned up my cut and put some medicine on it...she put a band-aid over it. And when she straightened up I slowly opened my mouth and called out her name. This was something that I've been really worried about on my way over here to the nurse's office...

"do you hate me?"

"eh??"

Soo looked startled at my question as she stared at me for further explanation.

"see...well...since I'm not Ahlahn...and...um...I sort of deceived you and Sunho into

thinking I am...do you hate me?"

".................."

I think my anxiety sort of made my question sound retarded...T_T...Soo sat there and stared at me for a few minutes but then she snapped out of it and started giggling. She came over to me and gave me a tight hug...for some reason this hug feels similar to the hugs that I received back at the classroom for falling on my face...-_-;;

"...of course not~~...aWwW...you're so cute! I think I like you even more now!"

"...............!!.."

At Soo reply my face brightened. WHEW! I'm so glad that Soo likes me still!...but couldn't she have taken out the cute part??

"but nuna...what's your real name??..."

"...?..."

After Soo was done treating my knee I slowly sat down in a chair and Sunho came up to me and asked me for my name. My name? Didn't Minwoo tell them??

"didn't he tell you??"

"no"

I pointed over at Minwoo who was sitting ever so casually in a chair and Sunho shook his head side to side indicating that Minwoo didn't say anything. Soo who was sitting next to me also looked at me with a curious face, wanting to know my name. Minwoo that prick...-_-+++++++++++...Minwoo just sat there taking in my glare without even showing a tiny sign of being uncomfortable...

"ya! What did you tell them??"

Minwoo put on an annoyed expression and then let out a small sigh.

"that you're using Ahlahn's body to receive a second chance..."

"that's it?"

"and that I'm an angel of death using the body of Shin Hyesung..."

"..............."

I'm insane. Who in their right mind would leave all the explaining to Minwoo?!...ahh!! I'm stupid for giving him such a responsibility!! Hmmm...but...Soo and Sunho must have some sort of issues also...if they understood the whole situation with those two sentencees that Minwoo gave them as an explanation. At Soo's impatient look I just gave them a light smile...

"...heh...my name's Shin...Jun Shin...meaning...Jun Jin's nuna..."

"WHAT?!?!?!!?!?!?!?..."

eesh...w-why...are th ey yelling??...is there me thing WRONG with me being Jin's nuna?!...my eyes met Soo's and at that moment when I looked into her sparkling eyes...I remembered that Soo had entered Jin's fanclub...-_-;;...

"are you really Jun Shin???"

"uh huh...w-why??"

Soo suddenly kneeled in front of me and grasped my shoulders looking straight into my eyes as if trying to confirm that I was trying to tell the truth.

"Graduate of SaeSsak Preschool, JiHan Elementary School, and ShinJin Intermediate School??...that Jun Shin?? Currently attending HanSung All Girls School as a 2nd year in classroom 3 number 44?? That Jun Shin?? The one person that Jin treasures and cares for and even actually SMILES for??"

"you got everything right except the 'Jin treasures and cares for' part..."

but you know what Soo?...how in the world did you know all of that??...and please explain to me why you memorized that?? OMG! Is that fanclub thing you're in...a group of stalkers maybe?? As I nodded my head at everything that Soo named she finally looked as if she believed me and let out a squeal of delight.

"AHHHCK!...so you're telling me that you are the sacred treasure that attends HanSung High?"

"oing??"

sacred what?? Sacred treasure?? What the HELL?? As Soo practically suffocated me by her huge bear hug Sunho walked over to us and separated Soo from me. After Soo tried to struggle away from Sunho and come back to me Sunho held on tight to her (in other words he was hugging her from behind...-_-;;;) and then turned to me.

"if you really are that 'Jun Shin' then I can understand why this woman over here is getting hysterical. Nuna~ you're very famous at our school..."

"............?..."

I felt my brain shrivel up and die at what Sunho said. All of the events happing today is just too much for me. I don't get it...so why is it that I'm famous again?...I looked at Sunho who glanced at me and then looked down at Soo...I gave Soo and Sunho a confused look as I opened my mouth again...

"why am I famous here at SaeHan High?"

"what...?"

Sunho who was massaging his chin after being hit by Soo's head was pinching Soo's cheeks (-_-;;) when I asked him my question. He gave me an incredulous look. What?? Is there something wrong with my question??

"you don't know anything??"

"what?"

"whew~...Jun Jin sunbae is one weird person...I can't believe he didn't tell you anything...aigoo...nuna...the reason that you're so famous at our school is beca-...!!!..."

Before Sunho could finish his sentence Soo covered his mouth with her hand and grinned at me.

"it's cause your Jin's nuna~ that's why~~~"

"what?! That's not the only reas-..."

"oh shut up...and that's not the only reason...you remember what I told you last time right?...Jin's a person that nobody likes to mess around with and he never ever smiles around us...but then one day...a member of our fan club, 'JIN SAH MOH' was walking along the streets and coincidentally saw Jin. She ranted on and on about how Jin gave a pretty smile to the person next to him...and the person next to him was you, Shin!...After doing some reasearch and observations we soon came to learn that Jin treasures you A LOT...from that day on the motto for our fanclub was 'In order to get close to JUN JIN we must be close to JUN SHIN!'...^^..."

"........."

I think my head's going to burst...literally...one reason may be because of Soo's rushed explanation...but also because...well...Jin treasures me??...ahahah! JIN?!? JUN JIN?!?!...Jin...the person who always makes fun of me and teases me??...hmm...now that I think about it...when I used to go to HanSung High...a lot of students that I didn't know came up to me...oh yea! They wore SaeHan High's uniforms...they would tell me their names and practically beg me to always remember their names...my friends told me to just forget about it and so I did...but...the reason those girls came up to me and stuff was all because of JIN???...

"AND!!"

"eh? There's more??"

"yup...you were VERY famous because of the reason that Jin cared for you so much...but...there was one more thing that made you a total legacy at our school...and that is...our school JJANG 'Lee Minwoo' sunbae...fell head over heels with you with just one look..."

"...Lee Minwoo??"

Minwoo?...there's a Minwoo over there...wearing that I'm-bored-as-hell expression on his face...that SSA GA JEE angel of death is a Minwoo also...

"...that sunbae is in the intensive care center right now at the hospital because of a motorcycle accident that he got into earlier...but if he was here today he would go up to Jin during every break and annoy him and nag him to death in trying to get Jin to let him meet you..."

"...so?...what does that have to do with anything??"

"Lee Minwoo sunbae was famous for not even giving girls a second glance...he was totally uninterested in the opposite sex...even if there was a rumor going around saying that Lee Minwoo was taken...it was because girls made it up all the time...but...when a person like that totally CHANGES into someone different...with just one glance of you......well...that'll sort of make you famous here..."

"...hah........."

so in simple terms...I'm famous at this school because of Jin and a person named Lee Minwoo??...that's not exactly something to be happy and overjoyed about now is it?...

"hey..."

Minwoo called my name while I sat in my seat deeply thinking over what Soo just told me...hmm...but I wonder what his last name is?...now that I think about it...I never asked him about it...

"minwoo ya~ what's your last name...?..."

"minwoo?? Are you saying that...that hyung's name is Minwoo??..."

"uh huh"

Minwoo frowned at me for totally ignoring his little 'hey' and instead asking him a question of my own...

"............Lee..............."

"eh? Lee?...then that makes you Lee Minwoo??...whoa...you have the same exact name as that one JJANG person..."

"so? Do you have a problem with that?"

"yea"

".................."

Minwoo frowned at me again. I didn't do anything wrong except be perfectly honest~...so no need to glare at me so coldly~~ After a few more minutes of silence Minwoo finally opened his mouth and said one thing that made Soo, Sunho, and me run as if our lives were hanging on the line.

"don't you guys have to get to class?"

"-~~!!!..."

As soon as Minwoo said that...the three of us were out the door in no time running towards our classrooms...man!...my knee still hurts...T_________T... 49 days for a second chance [ 24 ]

Besides the fact that Sunho and Soo found out the truth about me nothing special

happened on the third day out of my 49 days. Today is my fourth day and it's a bright sunny Sunday! The sky is a beautiful light blue totally contrasting with the Potion that I took a one shot of this morning.

"why aren't they here yet..."

"...maybe something happened...let's just wait a little..."

At my small whining Sunho just smiled at me. Hmm...let me tell you where we are right now. Right now Sunho and I are PATIENTLY waiting for Soo and Minwoo to arrive to the park that we agreed to meet at yesterday. We decided that there were a lot more things to go over that we didn't have time to discuss yesterday in the Nurse's office and so all four of us agreed to meet up at my house. (Ahlahn's house) Soo and Minwoo had complained yesterday that they didn't know where Ahlahn's house was so in the end Sunho and I decided to come out here to the park to escort them (in the words of Minwoo) to Ahlahn's home. AISH! But anyway...why isn't this person and this freakin angel of death NOT showing up??

"WhOoOo..."

I let out a big sigh and sat down on the wooden bench that was provided. ...............???... Why is there such a huge crowd there?...OMG!...a fight broke out!!

"nuna?"

When I suddenly stood up and gazed over at the end of the park where there was a huge crowd Sunho called out to me in a startled voice. heh heh heh heh...I'm gonna go watch the fight~~...I grinned ear to ear and faced Sunho...

"I'm gonna go over there for a sec...wait here~!"

"what? No! I'm gonna go too!"

"nuh uh...you're staying here...what if Minwoo or Soo comes while we're gone?...just stay here and wait for them..."

"NU...!!!"

I didn't wait for Sunho's response and sprinted over to the huge crowd that had formed. My bag banged against my back but oh well~ watching fist fights is always so much fun!!

"heh~"

it was just as I had guessed. There was a fist fight going on and the crowd slowly parted to make room for the fighters which gave me a clear view of what was going on. There were already two guys on the floor and it looked as if they were unconscious. Then not too far from the two unconscious guys were another two guys. One guy was on top of the other guy hitting him over and over again. Heh...I guess

that guy who's hitting the other guy also knocked those other two guys unconscious by himself. Whoa~ that means he must be pretty good at fighting. As I watched the fight a little longer I suddenly saw the face of the guy that was using the other guy as a punching bag...

Oh. My. Gawd.

"minwoo??"

It was him. Wasn't it? Minwoo was hitting the guy relentlessly with no mercy. I rubbed my eyes and blinked to make sure that I wasn't hallucinating. The silver colored hair-!! It was most definitely Minwoo! Aish! What the hell is he thinking?! He's late to our meeting because of THIS?! I squared my shoulders and then stepped on the stomach of one of the guys that was laying unconscious as I made my way over to Minwoo. I heard him mutter some stuff to the guy that he was hitting but I didn't bother to try and understand what he was saying as I lifted my bag and...

"pUhK-!!..."

"AcK!!"

Minwoo let out a surprised yelp as the crowd around us began to whisper and murmur among themselves. Minwoo rubbed the back of his head and turned around to glare at whoever hit him in the back of his head. When he saw me standing there holding my bag he just stared.

"aish...it was you? Why are you hitting me with your freakin bag?!"

"omg...I think what I did to you doesn't even compare to what you're doing to that poor guy underneath you! Are you on a mission to beat someone to death?! Why are you hitting him?!?!"

I scolded Minwoo and then walked over to the guy that Minwoo was hitting and squatted down.

"are you alright?"

"huh? Yea...I mean..."

The guy had a pretty bad busted up lip and his face scrunched up in pain everytime he said something. He'll probably see me as an angel right now who saved him from the big bad devil Lee Minwoo. Well it makes sense since I did just save him from being beaten to death by Minwoo.

"CHIT-! That guy's not the only person who got hit! I got hit too!!"

"shut up!! I don't remember anybody telling you to get into fights! You brought this onto yourself! Why are you getting into fights anyway instead of meeting us at the park?!?"

"he started it"

"....................."

at Minwoo's words I just turned back to the guy that was still on the floor. The guy flinched and I just let out a sigh.

"why in the world would you want to start anything with that guy? Do you know how much of a short temper he has?? What would you have done if I hadn't been here to save you from him?!"

"ah...well...that is...we didn't mean to......we really thought that he was a girl..."

"what????"

"you bastard! I guess my beating didn't get through to your head!! How do I look like a girl to you?!?! Huh?? How?!"

I just heard the most ridiculous thing in my life. Minwoo? Looks like a girl?? How? Maybe that Shin Hyesung person could pass as a girl...but not Minwoo. While I squatted there in a sort of daze at what I just heard Minwoo walked over to the guy again cracking his knuckles. The guy just flinched in fear and then looked at me with those eyes that begged me to save him one more time.

"hey...what are you doing?"

"I don't think this guy over here understood the whole reason behind my beating...so I'm going to do it again until he understands it..."

"what??"

Minwoo advanced towards the guy who looked as if he was traumatized. Is he insane--?! I abruptly stood up from my position and glared at Minwoo. Then I turned my head and stared down at the pitiful looking guy and scolded him.

"umm...I'm really sorry...but it was pretty stupid of you to mistake a guy for a girl...let's just forget about this whole situation...yea?"

or you can just lay there while Minwoo adds a few more punches...is not what I should say so I just stood there waiting for a response. The guy stared at me for a few seconds but then started to nod his head jerkily. I smiled at him and then slowly began to pull Minwoo away from the whole fight scene.

"hey!! let go!!!"

"SHUT UP! Do you know how much Sunho and I waited for you?!"

I said to Minwoo and then began to drag him across the park by pulling on his left ear. Minwoo complained that I was hurting him but followed with me cooperatively enough. I felt the many eyes of the crowd on our backs as we walked away.

"huh...? Ahlahn- I mean!...SHIN ah!!"

"huh? Soo you came?"

After I finally let go of Minwoo's ear he muttered to himself as he rubbed his sore ear. I walked over to where Sunho was and found Soo there waiting for me.

"sorry I'm late...my mom suddenly wanted me to run an errand for her at the last minute..."

"it's alright...it's better then being late cause you got into a fist fight...don't you think so MINWOO YA?..."

"...............-_-;;..."

hmph! That's what I thought!...you have nothing to say huh??...eck! Well since Soo's here and all~ let's head on home!

"hey...Minwoo...why did that guy mistake you for a girl??"

"oh that? it's cause I'm using Shin Hyesung's body right now. Everybody sees me as Shin Hyesung except for you. You see me as myself...but others will probably see the feminine looking guy Shin Hyesung..."

We arrived home and we were now all sitting around the living room couch. I questioned Minwoo about what happened earlier while I handed him a cup of juice and Soo and Sunho nodded in confirmation at the answer that Minwoo had given me. After a few minutes while we sat in front of the TV and laughed at the funny jokes (and Sunho and Soo were fighting again) I thought of another thing that's been bothering me...

"Minwoo ya...you know yesterday...when I fell out of Ahlahn's body?...how come Sunho and Soo couldn't see my spirit then?..."

"oh that..."

-...I shall explain that...-

eh? This voice...

"ACKKKKKKKK!!!!!!!!!!"

"AHHHHHHHH...?!?!"

Eric's body suddenly floated right into the living room from the TV screen. Sunho and Soo who had been fighting stared at Eric and then let out a scream. Well...I was pretty shocked myself at Eric's sudden appearance and I've seen him do this a whole bunch of times. I guess it would be scary as hell for Sunho and Soo who's seen this for the first time.

-why are you so scared? Is there something wrong with my appearance?-

"hey Eric! Why don't you give us a little warning before you pop in out of nowhere? If you just pop in out of nowhere like you did just now you scare those kids over there!"

Minwoo said to Eric in an annoyed voice. Eric who had been looking his clothes and checking himself frowned in irritation and then said in a tight voice...

-...I shall try to remember that next time...-

it's the first time I've seen Eric's face form some kind of expression. Hmm but anyway...have I seen Eric somewhere before? I keep getting this sense of de ja vu but I can't put my finger on it...and now that I think about it the name Eric rings a bell...ah whatever...

"...hah......e-explain it to us then please!"

-...alright...-

At Soo's rising voice Eric just gave her a blank look and then nodded his head.

-Yun Soo and Lee Sunho correct? Sunho has the gift to see an angel of death such as Minwoo and possibly other spirits...Soo has the gift of hearing them...-

"so?"

Sunho said in a very rude manner. Eric just raised his eyebrows at him but continued.

-but your skills aren't sharp enough to pick up these things without a little help...-

Eric then indicated to me...

-but when she's with you it's different. Since Ahlahn and Shin are together right now it allows you two to see me...-

"what does that have to do with them not being able to see me?"

-you and Ahlahn have a special power when the body and spirit meets. When you fell out of Ahlahn's body your spirit was no longer in contact with her body which made it impossible for Sunho and Soo to see or hear you...so if you weren't in Ahlahn's body right now Sunho and Soo would most likely not be able to hear us or see us at the moment-

"heh..."

my brain's kind of fried right now but I think I'm understanding what Eric said. Except for Minwoo who devoted all his attention to the TV screen me, Sunho, and Soo nodded our heads in understanding at what Eric said.

"...well if I return to my own body...can I still use this special power"

-...your skill isn't something that can be easily controlled but most likely you can if you're with the right people...isn't there people that you know of that is good at one particular thing?...-

"...well...now that I think of it..."

when I used to be in 'Jun Shin's' body talented people all but surrounded me. There was Soojin who was excellent with the violin. Myung ee who was a fantastic runner. And also Jin who excelled in everything. Hmm...but why is it that there's nothing at all that I'm good at......-_-;;...I was going to ask Eric about this but before I could open my mouth Eric just told me good luck on my 49 days and then disappeared...whew...

After Eric left the four of us (Sunho, Soo, me, and Minwoo) just played around in the living room. Mom2 was overjoyed with the fact that I had brought some friends home and made special dishes to serve for dinner. We all ate and Minwoo made sure to stuff himself full and then afterwards fell asleep on the couch. Before Soo could get halfway through her meal Sunho called her a pig and then another fight broke out between them. I was the innocent bystander that watched all three of these people (well I guess I should say two people and one angel of death) with an exasperated look on my face. (actually later on Soo and Sunho said something to me and before I knew it I was involved in their fight...) My fourth night out of the 49 days passed right on by with Sunho and Soo fighting and Minwoo sleeping on my couch...-_-;;... 49 days for a second chance [ 25 ]

Minwoo and Soo finally went home around ten o'clock yesterday. After they left I went up to my room and rolled around on my bed thinking about what I was gonna do with Jin tomorrow until I fell asleep. Today is the fifth day of my 49 days and it is a horrible Monday. After chugging down my Potion I headed for school with Sunho. When I entered my classroom I saw that Jin had already arrived and was sleeping on his desk. I wonder what he does every night that makes him sleep so soundly on his desk. But anyways...I was watching Sunho and Soo argue again, which has now become something that was regularly done, when our so-called homeroom teacher, Lee SooMan, walked in. Sunho was sent to his own room and I think that the flicker of disappointment that passed through Sunho's and Soo's face was just my imagination running wild.

"alright...we're going to be doing the annual classroom vs classroom olympics again for PE...the sports that we're going to be competing is written here on this white sheet of paper...make sure to pick our classroom representative for each sport...alright Lyang...I leave everything up to you~..."

After saying what he had to say Mr. Lee left a white piece of paper on the desk and walked out of the classroom. Why does it seem as if that teacher likes to pass on the baton to the next person instead of doing things himself.

"be quiet everyone~...classroom secretary JungHee please come here..."

of course nobody listened to what Lyang was saying and kept chatting on. The girl named JungHee, who wore round glasses and was a quiet shy girl, stood up slowly and walked over to the chalkboard. My fellow classmates reminded me of noisy birds held in a cage as they kept chattering on and on. I wonder how Jin can possibly sleep through all of this...

"I SAID SHUT UP-!! SHUT UP!!! DO YOU WANNA DIE!"

Huk-...After a few more minutes of noisy chatter Lyang suddenly kicked the teacher's podium as hard as she could and yelled at everyone. It's a good thing that there wasn't anything breakable on it. Well even though what she did was sort of scary it succeeded on getting everyone's attention and shutting everybody up.

"hmmm...we're going to be doing...the 100 meter, 500 meter, 1200 meter, and the cross country run. Also for the team sport the boys will be participating in baseball

and the girls will be doing dodge ball...raise your hand and either nominate a person for one of the following sports! You can also nominate yourself..."

Lyang ignored the two boys who went over to the podium that had fallen over and brought it back to its regular position as she yelled at everyone. Those two guys seem somewhat afraid of Lyang as they made their moves and steps cautiously in front of her. One by one students began to raise their hands and nominate somebody for a sport or volunteer themselves but it looked as if they were forced into doing it by Lyang's threatening eyes.

.........I......think I have an idea...boys do baseball right? Jin used to be on the baseball teams in Jr. High.

"ME-!!!"

When I raised my hand and stood up in the middle of the classroom everybody's eyes were on me.

"hmm? Ahlahn? Are you volunteering or nominating?..."

"both"

"okay then...what sport do you wanna do and who are you nominating?"

"umm well...for boys baseball I nominate Jin and for me I volunteer to do dodge ball."

"...............!!!..."

I think it's best that I do this while Jin's sleeping...keke...hmm...but what's up with everybody? Why are they staring at me as if I just did something that was against the law? Soo also had that expression on.

"uh...Ah-Ahlahn...uh...haha...it's great that you volunteer for dodgeball...but...err...nominating...Jin for baseball is kind of...umm..."

"why not? Jin's good at baseball...he used to be on the baseball team when he was in Jr. High."

Silence fell over the classroom after what I said. I really don't think I can ever get used to my classmates spontaneous reactions.

"Ahlahn ah?..."

"yea?"

"uh...how did you know that Jin used to be on a baseball team? Even the members of his fanclub didn't know that..."

"umm...heh...well...that...that's cause...umm..."

Lyang must also be in the 'JIN SA MO' (JIN SAH MO is just the initials of the fanclub name) stalker/fanclub. I see the girls in my classroom all nod their heads up and down in agreement on what Lyang just said which means that...all the girls in this classroom are STALKERS?!

"S-Soo told me!"

"WHAt?! YUN SOO!!!! How did you know that??"

"huh? Me? oh...I uh...that is..."

ack! I shouldn't have said that...now Soo's in hot water with the other members of that fanclub. Seeing how Soo was stuttering and couldn't really answer the question I took the liberty in answering it for her...

"err...Soo said that she heard it from Jin's sister!!"

".........!!"

Soo gave me a relieved look but Lyang just gave us a sly smile as she walked over to our desks from the podium. The more I get to know Lyang the more I'm intimidated by her...T-T...

"S-O-O-!"

"huh? Yea??"

"it seems to me that you and Shin have gotten friendly...well then...that means you and I have to have a little chat later..."

"#$%^#@$!#!"

Soo looked nervous as sweat formed on her forehead as she looked at me with a helpless expression on. T_T...sorry Soo~ even if you do die by them please don't hate me from trying to help you~ Soo's face paled with dread but the members of JIN SA MO totally ignored her as they giggled and wrote Jin's name on the chalkboard.

...I suddenly realized at that moment...the girls in my classroom over rule the boys...and the girls practically worship Jin...

For the rest of that day...no matter how much Sunho bothered Soo and tried to pick fights with her...Soo didn't respond the way she usually does and just sat there quietly in dread. I watched her from my desk thinking that there really were freaks in this world and they really did get together to form weird clubs. I must never become one of those people...-_-;;...

...today's a Tuesday and it's my sixth day. I woke up this morning with my eyes red

and swollen from the lack of sleep. Throughout the whole night I dreamt of Soo being eaten alive by Lyang and the other members of Jin's fanclub so I didn't get much sleep. Ugh! Let's just drink some of the Potion...

"hAaaAaAam..."

I yawned loudly as I got into the car next to Sunho and he looked at me questioningly...

"Nuna...did something happen yesterday? No matter what I said to Soo yesterday she didn't respond the way she usually does and it seems like you didn't get enough sleep last night either...what did you do?"

"...Soo..."

"...............??"

Now that I think about it...Sunho doesn't call Soo nuna...I wonder why...hmm...well...I should just answer Sunho's question before he gets impatient with me...

"Soo's going to be eaten alive by the girls in my classroom..."

"WHAT?"

I totally ignored Sunho's loud shout and snuggled up as comfortably as I could in the car and fell asleep until Sunho woke me up when we arrived at school.

"NUNA-! WAKE UP-!! we're here..."

"ehh..."

I rubbed my eyes and got out of the car. When the car drove off I stood still and looked up at the sky and saw that it was a clear sunny day.

"Sunho ya..."

"hmm? What?"

"life's beautiful......"

"...ha............?..."

After saying my random comment for today I left Sunho staring after me and walked to my classroom.

"uh...goodmorning Soo...?..."

"..............."

Soo's head was resting on the desk and she didn't even respond to me when I greeted her hesitantly. Is she...mad?...After fidgeting around for a bit I cautiously tapped Soo's shoulder. Soo moved around in her seat and then slowly brought her

head up to look at me.

"mMm...Ahlahn? What are you doing?..."

"huh?...oh...well...that is...uh...hi!"

Soo took out her earphones and and asked me a question while I answered her back in an awkward sort of way. WHEW! So Soo wasn't mad after all...she looks exceptionally bright today...which is odd...

"uh...Soo...aren't you worried about the meeting with Lyang later?..."

"oh that? I already had it this morning...when Lyang asked me about you I just replied to her that I didn't hear it directly from you but overheard you and a friend talking..."

"oh really?? Well that's good..."

"what is?"

While I smiled happily at Soo at the good news she told me I suddenly heard a low familiar voice from behind. ACK!...Minwoo?! what's he doing here? And why is he wearing our SaeHan High School uniform??...

"Minwoo...why...how did you get...here..."

"what do you mean how? I transferred here~"

"WHAT??"

TRANSFeR? Soo and I stared at Minwoo dumbfoundedly as Minwoo just gave us an overly sweet smile. Then soon enough we heard Sunho's voice from behind Minwoo.

"huh? Minwoo hyung? You're wearing our school uniform...did you transfer here?"

As soon as Sunho saw Minwoo he seemed to know right away that Minwoo had tranferred here. He asked Minwoo what grade he was in and when Minwoo answered him that he was a third year Sunho asked him if he wanted Sunho to call him Hyung or Sunbae...well...third year?...then that means...

"what? Is there something wrong?"

"huh? No it's not that...it's just..."

"..................?..."

Minwoo walked across the classroom and over to our desks as I stared at him for a few minutes.

"should I call you oppa? Or sunbae?"

"haha..."

Minwoo chuckled after hearing what I had to say and then rubbed his hand on the top of my head as he answered...

"I like oppa better...hey you Soo!...you call me oppa too!...oh yea...and don't call me Minwoo either...my name is Hyesung...call me Hyesung oppa!...okay?..."

"chi...it's not even your body..."

"you're one to talk..."

"but still...before I even came into this body I was already a second year in high school!..."

"oh be quiet...you shouldn't talk back to a sunbae!!..."

"I thought you said you wanted us to call you oppa..."

".................."

While Minwoo and I had our little argument Sunho walked over to Soo's desk and started up another fight. Hehe...now that I see Sunho and Soo fighting again I feel like everything's returned to normal...while Min...I mean...Hyesung oppa and I argued a little more I heard somebody call my name coldly from behind...

"Joo Ahlahn I need to talk to you..."

"...............?..."

Jin glared icily at me as he called out my name. Even though he might have been a prick at times...he was a nice person over all...now I'm not so sure...I followed Jin out of the classroom while ignoring all the stares that my classmates were giving us...he brought me to a large grassy area where the sun shined brightly. Why did he bring me here?...I get sleepy when the sun shines down warmly on me...T_T...

".................."

I felt like nodding off to sleep but I couldn't because Jin stood right in front of me staring at me as if there was something on my face. Hey Jun Jin! Stop staring like that...I feel self conscious...and I'm really sleepy...so hurry up with what you've got to say...

Then as if he heard me Jin opened his mouth and broke the uncomfortable silence...

"was it you?"

"what?"

"the person who nominated me..."

"hmm?...oh yea..."

"why?"

I fought hard with myself to try and not to fall asleep on Jin as I looked at him. If other people saw Jin right now they would have thought that Jin was being very calm right

now...but I know (from 18 years of experience) that Jin was tense and uptight right now...

"would you accept my answer if I said that I nominated you just cause I wanted to?..."

"of course not"

"then don't"

Jin looked startled at what I said.

"stop joking..."

"I'm serious"

"Joo Ahlahn-!!"

Jin yelled at me and then continued talking.

"I don't know why you nominated me...but I'm not going to do it...I'm not gonna do it so just..."

"deal with it? whatever Jun Jin...do you really think I nominated you because I had nothing better to do?? I did it because I knew you used to be on the baseball team in Jr High...were you thinking about just letting those amateurs play baseball without having a clue as to what they're doing??..."

Jin stood there quietly taking in what I said but after a little bit he opened his mouth again and said...

"I don't have time for practices...I have to go to the hospital to take care of my sister..."

"......!!..."

for a minute there I was completely speechless...he's not gonna do it cause of me? oh my gosh you piece of crap!!

"oh shut up with your bull crap...you're not going to do baseball cause of that?? if your sister woke up and saw what you were doing now she'd probably smack you over the head..."

"shut up"

"no! I can't! actually I wont! Shin isn't even waking up right now!! but you're gonna go see her anyway? do you think that I...I mean...Shin would like that?? she'd probably be disappointed that her little brother can't even take care of himself while she was gon-..."

"jjak-!!"

"I said shut up..."

he...hit...me...

Jin...hit...me...

Even though there might have been times when I irritated Jin...he never hit me...until now...I can feel my cheek stinging and my eyes welling up with tears...

......and then...I also hit Jin harshly across his cheek...

my chest hurts so much that I don't think I can endure it...

49 days for a second chance [ 26 ]

"jjak-!"

"AHHHHHCKKK!"

it was all good when I slapped Jin across his cheek because I was angry at the fact that he hit me. But 'AHHHHCKK'?? aish...who is that?! I touched my cheek that was red and stinging and walked past Jin over to a nearby tree that was behind him.

"..................-_-;;..."

"......er...ha.........ha...?...^^;;..."

what I found behind the tree was Lyang and her stalker gang/fans smiling up at me in an awkward way. It looks as if these girls were all hiding behind this tree (how in the world did they all fit behind this tree?) and eavesdropping on mine and Jin's conversation. And they all let out a scream when they saw me slap Jin. Well, because of these girls I could feel the few strands of patience that I was holding on to slowly slip away as I let out all my anger from Jin on them.

"what the hell do you think you're doing?! Why the hell are you listening in on our conversation?!!! Are you people some kind of stalkers or something?!?!..."

"...Ah...Ahlahn ah..."

I realized that maybe I was just going a little overboard by yelling at them by seeing how their faces all paled and they looked at me in fear. Piece of crap! I'm pissed off too you know! I glared at the girls who were cowering behind the tree and then started to jog my way over to the school building and to my classroom.

"heuk.........heuk............"

As I was walking up the stairs to my classroom my tears that I've been trying to hold back suddenly spilled down. The shock was too great. I never dreamed that Jin would ever hit me. But he did. *******, jerk, prick, piece of ****...

"Ahlahn ah..."

I was finally able to wipe away my tears and settle myself down before I opened the classroom door and stepped inside. As soon as I came in Soo called my name with a

worried look on her face. I know that on Sunday I had asked Soo and Sunho to call me Ahlahn at school...but...I don't want it...I don't want to be called Ahlahn. I'm not Ahlahn. I'm Shin. I'm Jun Jin's older sister Jun Shin.

"wahhhhhh...no......no...I'm not Ahlahn...I'm...not...Ahlahn..."

"....................."

At the end my tears that I had dried a few minutes ago started up again and I began to wail and sob loudly. Minwoo walked over to where I was and slowly put his arms around me and hugged me tightly and patted my back lightly in comfort.

"I'm...not...Ahlahn...I'm not!...I'm.........I'm..."

"...I know I know...we all know...so don't cry..."

Minwoo embraced me warmly as I sniffled in his arms. I could see from the corner of my eyes Soo and Sunho staring at me worriedly. And finally...the tears I had thought that there was no end to slowly came to a stop.

"....................."

Wanting to let everyone know that I was alright now I gently pushed Minwoo, who was still holding me, away from me and sat down at my seat. I feel like my head is much lighter then it was before.

"whooo............"

".................."

I sighed and then indicated to my cheek with a finger to Minwoo, Sunho, and Soo...

"Jin hit me. Jin's mean. So I hit him too. But it hurts."

I was still in the process of getting used to the fact that Jin hit me...-_-;;...Minwoo and Sunho walked over to me and messed up my hair in a way of comfort and then walked out of my classroom to their own classes. The bell rang and Lyang and her stalker friends came sulking in. Jin also came in with a not so happy expression on his face. All throughout fourth period my class was unusually quiet. The teacher took this to the teacher's advantage and pressed us to do more work then usual. I wonder when this class will lighten up...?

[[ LUNCH TIME ]]

As soon as the bell rang indicating that it was lunch time Sunho and Minwoo flew over here and together the four of us went to the cafeteria.

"can I have corn bread and pizza br-..."

"aish! be quiet! I'm busy right now so just eat whatever I give you!!"

"nae...T.T...(yes)..."

"Don't push!!"

"it's not my fault!!"

"ack! You perv what do you think you're doing!!"

"eek! I just dropped all my money!"

...this was what it usually sounded like during lunch time in the cafeteria. Heh look~ there's the group who chooses to starve themselves during lunch...there's the group who chooses to steal food...and the group who just stares at people while they eat~...

"Ahlahn ah?...aren't you gonna eat?"

"hmm? Oh...yea..."

At Soo's words I picked up a spoon and helped myself to some of the fried rice all four of us ordered together. MMm...it's yummy~ *^^*...Sunho and Minwoo were also eating like pigs next to me...now that food is set before me I feel all happy again~ keke...I really think that food can cure all kinds of crappy moods for me!! Soon Soo, me, Sunho, and Minwoo were done eating. (around this time Soo and Sunho got into another fight cause Sunho called her a slow poke for eating so slowly...-_-;;...) We all headed towards the back of the school and sat down on the benches that were provided. Hmm...I'm full...and the sun's so bright today...I'm smiling ear to ear as if I never cried this morning...Soo who saw me smile came over to me and then asked...

"are you and Jinnie twins?"

"huh?"

Soo's eyes were sparkling as she asked me this. Oh yea...I forgot...Soo's in Jin's fanclub too...-_-...oing? But why would she think that we're twins? When I gave Soo a blank look Sunho came over and sort of explained it to me...

"Well...Jinnie hyung is in his second year of high school...and nuna...you are too...so...does that mean you two are twins?..."

"ohhh...haha...no we're not twins..."

"then why are you two in the same grade?"

Minwoo asked me this time with a curious look of his own. I gave all of them a blank look as I answered.

"well...my birthday's earlier then Jin's...mine's on January the 27th...so when I turned 7 I was supposed to start going to elementary school...but Jin threw a tantrum saying that it wasn't fair...we were the same age and he didn't like the fact that I got be one grade higher then him...at the end...since my mother has a soft spot for Jin...she let Jin register with me for elementary school...and that is why we are in the same grade..."

when I think back to that day I still get the goosebumps. Jin had starved himself for three days saying that he wouldn't ever eat again if he didn't get to go to school with

me...aigoo...he was a very intimidating child back then too...-_-;;...I was frowning while thinking about this when Soo's words came to me...

"wow...Jin's pretty brave...trying to protect you at such a young age..."

"what?!?!?!...NO!!...that's soo not what his intention was!!...he only wanted to be in the same grade as me so that he could make fun of me and make me do things!!..."

As soon as I was done talking a long silence followed.

Minwoo stood there giving me an exasperated look. Soo kept letting out long sighs. And Sunho held his stomach while shaking with laughter.

What's up with them?

"I always thought there was a certain limit to being dense..."

"...Hyesung oppa...I suddenly feel extremely sorry for Jin..."

"PUHAHAH...Jin hyung must go through a lot of hardships cause of you nuna...keke..."

"...O_o..."

oing?

"Shin ah~...I hope that you never change from how you are right now..."

"that's right! Just like Soo said...there has to be people like you in this world nuna..."

"...hey!...why do you call me by my name but call Shin nuna??"

"...your IQ doesn't reach that level..."

"WHAT?!"

Sunho and Soo are fighting again...-_-;;...

I eventually separated Soo and Sunho who were arguing and headed up to class. When I was getting ready for my fifth period class I heard someone call my name...

"Ahlahn ah...?..."

"hmm?"

The person who called me was Lyang and a whole bunch of girls from my class were lined up behind her.

"I'm sorry about this morning..."

"hmm? Morning?"

"...when...we eavesdropped on you and Jin..."

"oh that~?...why are you sorry?"

Lyang gave me an awkward smile.

"I'm sorry if you were angry about this morning cause we were eavesdropping on you guys...it was wrong of us...we're really sorry..."

".........!!..."

I finally understood why Lyang was apologizing to me. I suddenly feel bad and guilty. I wasn't really mad at them...I just yelled at them cause I needed somebody to let out my anger on...

"...uh...it's okay...I think that I should apologize to you guys...I didn't mean to yell at you...but...I was so mad when Jin hit me...I just blew up I guess..."

"WHAT?!?!?!..."

As soon as they heard what I had to say the girls were screaming at me with bewildered expressions on their faces. Ah...I can never get used to these girls...

"Jin hit you?!"

"hmm?...yea...that's why I hit him..."

"oh my gosh...really??...we had no clue...we just thought that you hit Jin..."

Aish...what are these girls seeing??...they see me hitting Jin but they don't see me getting hit by Jin?!...aish...I bet there's going to be a lot of girls who's going to come out of the JIN SAH MO club now that they know that Jin hits gir-...

"wow...I guess Jin does hit girls when he's pushed to it...ahh...I think I'm more in love with him!! <3..."

"yea...it's kind of scary...but it makes him look soo cool!!"

"yea you're right!"

...I think...that these girls...have twisted minds along with their stalking habits...how can they say it's cool when a guy hits a girl?? Weird...I suddenly felt sorry for Jin as I watched his fan club walk back to their seats...even though it might be nice to have so many girls chase after you...if those girls have a habit of stalking you and have twisted minds...I think I would have probably moved away from here if I were Jin by now...

"whoo........."

Now that those girls mention it...am I supposed to apologize to Jin?...but...Jin's the one who hit me first!...heh...well...I guess it's cause I pushed him too much...but...it's Jin's fault cause he was saying all that crap about having to go to the hospital!...well...I guess this wouldn't have happened at all if I hadn't nominated him for the baseball team without even getting his permission first...well if Jin hadn't been on the baseball team in junior high I wouldn't have nominated him in the first place!...oh yea...I was the one who told him to join the baseball team in junior high...-

_-;;...

"ahhhh...headache!!..."

As I shook my head side to side and yelled out loud I got in a lot of trouble from my sixth period teacher. AISH! this is ALL Jin's fault! I'm not gonna apologize to him! He should apologize to me!...but would Jin apologize?...would he even agree to playing baseball? If he says that he's not gonna play then should I yell at him again!? But what if he hits me again??? ACCCK!! My head's going to burst!

The sun seemed to be against me seeing that it set for today even though I was trying so hard to think of something to do about Jin. And like that my sixth day of my 49 days passed by... 49 days for a second chance [ 27 ]

I'm a living corpse. A living corpse with its insides all burned up and its eyes sunken in.

"...hu...hu...hu..."

ever since Wednesday, which was my seventh day of my 49 days, and today which is my 15th day (Thursday) this was the kind of laughter that fell from my mouth. What's the reason? Well that's because of Jin and his fan club led by Lyang. Ever since Tuesday on my sixth day up until Thursday my fifteenth day Jin wouldn't meet my eyes. For 9 days!! (well 8 days actually since one of the days was a Sunday) But I heard that Jin agreed to play Baseball for our class and since he is our class has been on a winning streak during PE.

Aish! How am I supposed to make him realize it's ME when he won't even talk to me let alone LOOK at me!! And when I go up to Jin and try to start some kind of conversation with him somehow Lyang and her stalkers pop in out of nowhere and drag me away! Hmm...to me it seems as if Lyang and the stalkers are trying to keep me and Jin separated. Damint! I shouldn't have volunteered for girls dodge ball! I should have just followed Soo's lead and just not participate in anything and stand off to the sides cheering our class on. Well it's not like I'm not having fun but it's pissing me off how I can't talk to Jin. Minwoo and Sunho come in to my classroom occasionally to tell me not to give up and that I'll get my chance and all that other crap. (of course right after that Sunho and Soo start fighting) I don't think I'll get anything accomplished if this keeps going on.

"wahhh...T.T..."

Eesh! The sun should have some decency and not set today. See! Look at me! this is how pitiful I've gotten. T_T...now the moon is shining clearly in the night sky and I'm not too happy to see it.

"...hu...hu..."

I think I'm gonna go crazy!! Ah. Oh yea! Tomorrow's the Olympics thingie for PE. I should get some sleep. And like that my 15th day of my 49 days passed on by...

ZZzZzzz

Today's the sixteenth day and it's a Friday morning. Our PE competition is today.

"hu..hu.."

My lips are now very used to that very disturbing laughter and so the laugh just comes out of my mouth without me knowing it sometimes. I pulled out a new bottle of some Potion and drank it all. Then I slowly stood up and got ready for school.

"huh?"

I'm in front of my classroom right now but I'm confused. My classroom door was is tightly shut with boys from my classroom crowding around it. The windows have been covered so that you can't look inside. What's going on?

"what are you guys doing out here? Aren't you gonna go in?"

"huh?...oh...well...that is...Lyang and the other girls said that the locker room was too packed and so they decided to change into their PE clothes in our classroom...so they kicked us out..."

".................."

Nobody can defeat Lyang's awesome power. T_T I tried both the front door and back door to our classroom and found it locked so I lightly tapped on the door.

"who is it?"

"Ahlahn...open the door..."

"hold on"

I heard a few scratching noises and then a click as the door slowly creaked open. It was opened up only a few centimeters so that I could squeeze inside. Hmm...it looks like a lingerie show in here. It seems as if Soo just got here too cause she was unbuttoning her shirt and was...actually no. Her shirt's off. The girl who opened the door for me was now closing it and getting ready to lock it up again when...

"Nuna! I'm he-...eh?..."

"............!!!..."

Sunho burst into the classroom leaving the classroom door WIDE open. And of course...all hell broke loose inside the classroom.

"...ACCKKK! Who is it!! what the? It's Sunho?"

"ACK!! Kim ChangJul, Yang DongHee, Kim HyunJoon, Won Sheen, (etc etc) what do

you think you're looking at?! TURN YOUR HEADS RIGHT NOW!!!"

"CLOSe tHE DOOR!!"

"Mmm...it doesn't matter if Sunho looks...but you guys! our classroom guys! if you don't turn your heads right now I'm going to kill all of you!!"

"that's RIGHT!"

............hu.........hu............

it looks as if Sunho is being favored by the girls in my class. But...the girl who said 'it doesn't matter if Sunho looks' is JungHee. (very innocent calm lookin girl) wow...I'm very shocked. Soo's face is totally red and I guess she's too shocked to say anything. She keeps opening her mouth and closing it as if to say something but nothing is coming out of it. that's when...

"hMm...Soo doesn't have much..."

".........!!!..."

At Sunho's VERY arrogant words Soo was finally able to snap out of her shock.

"AHHHHHHH!! YOU DISGUSTING PERVERT!! GET OUT!!! OUT!!! WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT I DON'T HAVE MUCH1!!!"

"Do all of you BOYS wanna die?! If you don't turn your heads this instant I'm going to pull out all your eyes so turn your heads!!!"

With Soo and Lyang's power combined they were able to kick Sunho out and close the door. I slowly began to unbutton my shirt.

"hey HaNeul...lock the door..."

"okay"

The girl named HaNeul slowly walked over to the door and was about to lock it when all of a sudden...

"hey Ahlahn~ I'm her-...eh?..."

...Hyesung oppa AKA Minwoo came barging in. The whole classroom was in another uproar.

"Ahh~~ Oppa!! Do you want to change too?"

"ACK! YOU BOYS! Why are you looking over this way again!!?..."

"close the door and LOCK IT!"

"Ack!! Sunbae!! I can't believe it...you saw me like this now you have to take responsibility for what you saw!! <3..."

"SUNHO! WHY THE HELL ARE YOU CRAWLING BACK IN AGAIN?!"

...the last comment was made by Soo. Huhuhu...Take responsibility? JungHee is pretty bold.

"Ahlahn ah? Aren't you going to cover yourself?"

"huh...?..."

Minwoo gave me an exasperated look and that was when I remembered one thing. ACKKK! I'm undressed too!!

"AHHH! Get out you jerk!!"

"......so dense..."

When I finally picked up my shirt that I had taken off a few minutes ago to cover myself, Minwoo just shook his head side to side and walked out of the classroom closing the door tightly behind him.

"hey...isn't this a little bit unfair?..."

"it is huh?"

"what do you want to do?"

"let's open the door when the guys are dressing later...it's not fair that they got to see us and we don't get to see them!"

"yea! Let's do that"

"huhuhuhu..."

At Lyang's plan all the girls began to let out a disturbing laughter as they all agreed on it. Ahh! God!! Please don't tell me that my fellow female classmates are all pervs! After everybody was dressed in their PE clothes the Stalker+Perv=My Female Classmates walked out of the classroom smiling brightly while cracking their knuckles. Later I found that a majority of the guys in our classroom each had a black eye or worse. It's weird how the guys in my class look so buff and strong and the girls in my class look so weak and helpless but still the girls dominate over the boys. (later I found that...the guys aren't weak at all...they are very strong...but it seems that the girls are stronger...-_-;;...)

Whew...

......The Girl's Dodge ball has started...(Boy's Baseball is right after this)

"hey there's the ball! Grab it and kill her!"

"NICE! You killed her do it again!"

While I was in the court trying to dodge the balls and throw it back at the girls on the other side those were the types of cheering that I heard from my fellow classmates.

At the end my class won and I felt an EXTREME sympathy for the girls in the other class.

"hey! the boys won too!"

"really? If we all do really well our class can win in both dodge ball and baseball..."

"hey...tell the boys...that if they happen to lose...they won't ever want to step into our classroom again..."

"okay~"

I know those words are just a joke but why in the world does it sound so serious to me? whew I feel very sorry for the boys in our class.

[We will continue the games after Lunch so the participants of Dodgeball and Baseball please take a break]

As soon as I heard the announcement Soo and I (and Sunho and Minwoo who popped in out of nowhere) ran over to the cafeteria as soon as we could. As we ate I asked Hyesung oppa (Minwoo) and Sunho about how their classrooms are doing and it turns out that both their classrooms lost in the first round...-_-;;...After we were done eating I told everyone that I wanted to take a walk. While I was walking around I spotted Jin sitting by himself on a bench. I carefully looked around and...hmm...no stalkers right?

"...J-!!"

"Oh Ahlahn! Here you are! Let's go we have to prepare for our next game..."

Before I could even finish calling out Jin's name a hand covered my mouth. It was Lyang...-_-;;...damnit! I thought that there wasn't anybody here. The girls in my class never fail to scare me. but anyway...it looked as if Jin was depressed about something earlier...I wonder what it is...

"huh? Ahlahn...did the drag you back?..."

"yea...did you know that this would happen..."

"sort of..."

"....................."

whatever...I can't think about it this anymore cause another round has started...

"hey the ball! Over there! GET IT!!!"

"I GOT IT!! HERE KILL HER"

"ACK! Who does she think she is??? I don't like her!! GET HER!!"

".........-_-........."

What am I doing right now? well I'm just standing around stupidly inside the court.

The girls in my class seem to be handling things very well and there's no room for me... I let out a big sigh and lifted my head when...

"PUHK-!"

"ECK! Ahlahn!!"

".........-_-........."

What just happened was...I lifted my head...and I saw a white flying object coming towards me...the next thing I know my face...especially my nose...hurts like hell...I got hit by the ball...T.T...

"Ahlahn ah...even though you're out you know you can still help us out right?"

"yea! Don't you want to get back at them?"

I was no longer in the court but OUT of the court. I'm slowly starting to get mad. I was already starting to get pissed off cause of the fact that I can't talk to Jin and now they're hitting me with those balls!!? THIS ISN'T EVEN MY FACE!!

"I'm going to kill them all!!"

"AHH! AHLAHN'S FINALLY WITH US!! >.< ALRIGHT AHLAHN LET'S KILL THEM..."

"HOHOHO...DIE!!"

the last comment was made by Lyang. The girls in my class (and also me) finally won this round after a lot of cussing and swearing and throwing. Since Dodgeball is over Baseball must be starting soon. Hmm...I want to go over there and watch Jin play...

"Lyang!! We have a major problem!!"

"huh? What? Won Sheen...what's the problem?..."

While Lyang and a whole bunch of other girls were celebrating our victory a guy with brown hair came running to us. What major problem?

"Jin is leaving right now!!"

............what...?.........

49 days for a second chance [ 28 ]

"what are you talking about?!"

I didn't care that Lyang and that guy named Won Sheen was staring at me with surprised faces. I yelled at both of them as soon as I heard what he said and before any one of them could answer my question I sprinted over to where all the guys were standing at.

"wait! Jin...just wait a sec..."

"Jin don't leave...please man...Lyang said she would kill us if we lose...."

"shut the hell up and let go of me..."

It was crowded where Jin was. I saw that most of the guys in my class were trying to block Jin from leaving as they practically begged for him to reconsider leaving.

"Jin-!!"

I panted heavily as I came to a stop next to Jin. The rest of the girls in my class also breathed heavily as they slowed down next to me. I don't understand why he's leaving all of a sudden? I thought he said he would play baseball. He can't leave in the middle of the game like this!!

"why are you leaving? You guys were doing great so far...why are you leaving all of a sudden?..."

".................."

At my question Jin only frowned at me. What's going on?

"...Jin ah..."

"...my nuna's condition got worse...there was a call from the hospital saying that nuna got worse..."

As I softly called Jin's name he finally gave me the answer that I was looking for. But wait...what is he saying?...

"w-what...do you mean?!"

"it's exactly as it sounds dammit! I got a phone call saying that my sister's condition worsened and now I have to go to that ****ty hospital where my sister's locked up at to look after her now let me go!!"

I could feel blood draining from my face and my hands began to shake violently. His nuna's condition worsened? Nuna...Jin's Nuna...Jun...Shin...that's me...that's not possible!! Minwoo said that nothing will happen to my body until my 49 days is over!! He told me that he put a spell over the body!!

"damnit! I said let go of me"

"wait Jin ah! Calm down..."

"....................."

let's calm down and think things through rationally Jun Shin...there's got to be an explanation. Please...calm down my dear heart...I can't think with you racing in my chest like that. In order to think with a straight mind and to calm myself down I raised my hand and hit myself hard across the cheek.

"jjak-!"

"............!..."

"Ahlahn??"

"OwWww..."

I could feel the pain stinging my cheek but I think it worked. My mind's all cleared up now. Ugh but my cheek hurts pretty bad. I think I hit myself too hard...-_-;;...the people around me gave me a look of concern when they saw me massage my own cheek after I hit it. Now that I've calmed myself down it's time to calm down Jin. I walked over to where Jin was yelling at the guys to let go of him and reached my hands toward his head to get a first grip of it. And then...

"puhk-!"

"ack-?!"

"euk..."

"...oOo...!!..."

As soon as I grabbed a hold of Jin's head I crashed my head against it. Yes, that's right. I hit my head against his. Jin stepped back a few feet as he massaged his forehead. My fellow classmates stared at me as if I was insane and I stared at Jin while massaging my own forehead while trying to hold back tears of pain in my eyes. Ugh...I think I did it too hard...and it's been a while since I've last done this to Jin so it hurts more then I remember...T-T...

"what the he-...!!"

"...you really do have a rock for head just like I remember..."

"what?"

"...is your mind cleared up a bit now?..."

"............!!..."

That's right. Whenever Jin went half insane I always did this with him. I would always hit his head against mine and it would always succeed in getting his mind cleared up. Ugh, I think it's been about two months since I've last done this to him. Jin stood there in front of me staring at me stupidly. Yup, we can never underestimate the power of hitting two heads together. Look at Jin! Just a few minutes ago he was about to run over all the guys that were blocking his way to get to the hospital and now he's standing still. Aigoo...my forehead...eek...I massaged my forehead as I walked over to Jin and talked in a low, rushed voice...

"Listen to me Jun Jin...there's no point in you going to the hospital right now...I'm going to go somewhere real quick and you better not have left while I was gone or else I'm going to bang heads with you ten more times..."

"........................"

I ignored Jin who had a shocked expression on his face and began to run off. I felt Soo following me closely behind. Then I shouted out loud to Lyang without looking back...

"Lyang-! Make sure that Jin doesn't make his way to the hospital till I come back!! If he starts screaming and shouting again then just hit heads with him ten times-!!"

I heard Lyang shout an 'OKAY!' to me as I kept running on. I have to get to Minwoo...Hyesung oppa...

<<3-4>>

I ignored the sweat that was trickling down my forehead as I made my way to classroom 3-4 and slammed the door open. I heard that classes that already lost in the competition had to stay in their classrooms so Hyesung oppa should be in here.

"Min...I mean...Hyesung oppa!!"

"...mMm...who is it..."

I saw Minwoo raise his head from his desk in the far back as he rubbed his eyes in confusion. Aish...that person (actually angel of death) is sleeping while my body is in danger over there at the hospital?! I grabbed Hyesung oppa's hand as he tried to get an understanding of what was going on and started to run down the hall. I heard someone shout out from behind us but I ignored them as I kept running with Hyesung oppa trailing behind me.

"hey!! Shin Hyesung!! Where are you going??"

"what's going on?"

We were behind the school building near the benches. There wasn't anybody here except me, Hyesung oppa AKA Minwoo, and Soo. I started to explain everything to Minwoo in a rushed voice.

"we have a problem...my body's condition just got worse!"

"WHAT?"

"...okay...see...the body in the hospital...my REAL body...well it just got WORSE...you know? It's condition worsened!!"

"what?????"

As soon as Minwoo understood what I said he yelled out loud and then began to murmur to himself.

"...that's not possible...I made sure that nothing would happen to your body until your 49 days were up...I'm positive I put a spell over your body..."

"what are we going to do?? we have to act fast cause Jin's half crazy right now..."

"hold me..."

"WHAT?"

"I'm going to come out of this body right now so hold me!!"

"oh...alright..."

As Soo and I held onto Hyesung's body I felt the body lose its strength as it fell into our arms.

-whoo...I'll be right back...I'm going to go to the hospital...-

"kay"

I saw Minwoo's transparent body as it floated out of Hyesung's body and then disappeared.

"Ahla-...I mean...Shin ah..."

"hmm?"

"I'll be right back...I'm going to go get Sunho..."

"hmm? Why?"

"...I can only see Minwoo when Sunho's around....it's uncomfortable for me to only hear Minwoo but not see him...so I'll be right back alright?..."

After she said Soo sprinted toward the school building to get Sunho.

"whooo..."

Even though Hyesung's body is skinny and pale...he's still heavy as hell. Whew...Minwoo hurry back...

"Nuna-!! Where's Minwoo Hyung-??"

"...ah...Sunho ya...he's not back yet..."

Instead of Minwoo appearing in front of my eyes I saw Sunho and Soo running towards me as fast as they could. Time seemed to stretch between us as one second felt like one minute...

"...whoo...I wish he'd hurry back..."

-I'm here-

As soon as I said that Minwoo reappeared in front of my eyes. He looked somewhat tired. Soo gasped at Minwoo's sudden appearance but she didn't scream. Thank god.

"what happened?"

-...oh...well it seems...that a very STRONG and very DETERMINED demon appeared...he ripped through the outer layer of the spell that I cast over your body and now he's trying to get IN your body...but thankfully I added one more layer to the spell when I first cast it so it had trouble getting into your body...I took care of the demon and cast it away but there's still one problem...while the demon tried to get into your body...your body tried to fend it off and in the meanwhile it lost a lot of its energy...it practically doesn't have any energy left in it now and that's why its condition suddenly worsened like that...-

"so what are we going to do now?"

At my watery voice Minwoo let out a sigh as he began to explain...

-we have to get some energy into your body to make up for what it lost...before it's too late...-

"where do we get this energy?"

-from the body of a human...a mortal body can't go on without energy...but if I take energy from any old human without getting its permission first I'd probably be in a lot of trouble with the boss...-

"...just take it from me...I give you my permission..."

-even if I DO happen to take ALL of the energy from your body it still won't be enough...-

"y-you...can take...OURS!!"

"yea...just take some of ours!!"

as I crumpled down to the floor in despair while barely holding back the tears that were threatening to spill down my cheeks I heard Soo's and Sunho's cheerful voices as they offered their own energies. I looked back at them with my eyes brimming with tears and saw them grinning at me.........thank you.........T-T...

-alright! Three mortals should be enough!...once I take the energy out of your body you're going to feel very week and fragile...-

"then take mine the most"

-...alright...everybody close your eyes and relax...-

As Minwoo instructed Soo, Sunho, and I all closed our eyes and relaxed our body as much as we could. Soon I felt something being lifted out of my body and all of a sudden my body seemed out of place. It didn't respond to me and I felt terribly weak.

-you can open your eyes now-

"is that the energy?"

-yes...I'll be right back... I'm gonna go to the hospital and insert this into your body ...whoo...I better cast a stronger spell over your body while I'm at it...-

Inside Minwoo's arm I saw three different colored bright lights. He held on tight to them and then disappeared right in front of our eyes. The biggest one out of those three must have been mine. Aigoo...I feel so out of it...

-FEW MINUTES LATER-

"...mMm...I fixed everything..."

"...oh...you're...back...?"

Minwoo began to shift around in my arms as he woke up in Hyesung's body. Just a few minutes ago I was looking down at Hyesung's face but now I'm looking down at Minwoo's face. I didn't have enough strength to stand up by myself so Minwoo had to help me up and then I had to lean against him to walk.

"...yup...I put in all of the energy...and I also put a new spell over your body...so everything should return to normal..."

"...hah...that's...good..."

At Soo's weak voice I turned around to see her leaning against Sunho's body. Out of the three of us Sunho seemed to be the one with the most strength...(probably cause he's a guy)

"Ahlahn ah? Where did you go?"

"...mMm...just...out...there..."

Everybody must see Minwoo as Hyesung as he supported me and helped me walk over to the huge crowd that was surrounding Jin. I think only five minutes passed since I left them.

"where the hell were you?! I have to leave!! I have to go to the hospital!!"

"just wait a second you butt muncher..."

"...............!!..."

As Jin glared at me and yelled at me I just told him to wait in a weak voice. Jin now stared at me with wide eyes of shock. It's probably because I called him a butt muncher. When I used to be in my old body I always called him butt muncher...it was like my nickname for him...aigoo...I feel like I'm going to pass out any moment now...but I can't...I have to wait until the hospital calls...

[[Jun Jin grade 2 in classroom 2-12 will you please report to the office there is a phone call for you from the hospital if you don't hurry and come to pick up the phone I shall hang up!!]]

"...............!!"

"heh...I told you..."

As soon as Jin heard our homeroom teacher's voice over the intercom he flew like an arrow towards the school building. As soon as he left I felt myself lose conciousness. Whew, well at least I held up until the phone call from the hospital came...at least I fainted a happy person...-_-;;... 49 days for a second chance [ 29 ]

I woke up to a white environment. Minwoo, Soo, Sunho, Lyang, and many other people's faces kept disappearing and reappearing in front of me. They must be

concerned for me since I fainted right in front of them after doing/ saying the most weirdest things.

"...mMmm..."

"............!!..."

I made a small noise as I tried to open my eyes but I found one thing. My whole body weighed a ton and didn't feel like cooperating with me. I barely managed to pry my eyes open.

"Ahlahn ah!!...you're awake!!..."

"...you don't know how worried we were when you just passed out like that in front of us-!!..."

"but you know what...you fainted in the most coolest way possible!"

"uh huh...you slowly lost conciousness and fell and oh my gosh...it was just too good!..."

"...plus...when you fainted...the handsome Shin Hyesung sunbae caught you in time...not to mention how he and Sunho carried you all the way over here to the nurse's office...ack! It was a totally beyond perfect scene!..."

"............-_-;;..."

Lyang, Junghee, and Haneul chattered on excitedly as they sat on top of my bed practically crushing my body under their weight. Ugh...you guys are heavy...!!

"I want to get up"

"hmmm? Oh sure! There's a whole line outside the nurse's office waiting to hear about your condition. They're all worried about you, you know...but of course I made sure that they were quiet so that you can have your rest..."

Lyang helped me as I tried to get up. oh yea! So this is the nurse's office...no wonder it seemed so familiar. Eck! But I hate the smell of medicine...

"huh? Hey! Ahlahn's awake now!!"

"what?? Seriously?!"

A girl my age slowly creaked the door open to see me propped up on the bed and then yelled out to everybody that was standing in the hall way that I was awake. As soon as everybody heard that they stampeded through the door and came rushing to my side.

"...ahhhng...Ahlahn ah...thank you so much...if it weren't for you we would have most likely been murdered by Lyang and her gang..."

"...what was that...?...-_-^..."

"...oh...so you won the baseball game?"

One of the guys that had rushed to my side flinched at Lyang's glare but then gave me grateful look as I asked him about the baseball game.

"Yea-! The hospital called with the news that Jin's nuna was doing perfectly fine. So Jin joined us back in the game and thanks to him we won! They said that they're going to give us the prize tomorrow..."

"heh...really?...but where's Jin? I don't seem him anywhere?..."

I looked around my surroundings to find Minwoo staring at the guy in front of me (I found out later his name was Yang DongHee) with a you-are-so-pathetic expression on his face. Then I saw Sunho smiling ever so brightly next to a Soo that was still leaning against him looking pale and tired. (I understand why Sunho is smiling so brightly now...-_-;;...) After hearing what I said Lyang also looked around herself and then replied...

"...eh? I wonder where he went...he was here just a few minutes ago..."

"............-_-............"

...aish...

......that buttmuncher...

...he ran off...

I had to slap myself to clear my mind and then bang heads with him to clear HIS mind and THEN as if THAT wasn't enough I had to give away my energy and then faint into Minwoo's arms and this is the thanks I get? Hmm...seems like he must have been REALLY embarassed.

"...hmm...hey...what's the prize?..."

"huh? Oh that? we don't know yet...we'll probably find out by tomorrow..."

"...oh...is it okay if we just go home now...is 6th period over?..."

"oh yea!! 6th period! Oh my gosh!! Our teacher must have waited for us..."

"...it doesn't matter...forget it....he most likely would have said something ghetto and unnecessary...let's just go on home"

"...yea you're right...let's go"

Lee Sooman. The teacher who's in charge of classroom 2-3. The teacher with many issues. Suddenly I'm reminded of the saying like teacher like student...-_-;;...

HMm...I'm going to go to sleep as soon as I get home...~...

Today is the 17th day out of my 49 days and it's a bright morning. I had a great sleep and everything yesterday night but I think I slept too much. My whole body feels

swollen and out of place.

"...ahhhng...my back..."

"cRacK CrAck..."

huk...I just twisted my back a little bit and all those cracking noises come out. I gulped down a bottle of my Potion and then slowly moved my uncoordinated body into getting dressed into my uniform.

"huh? Nuna~ Did you have a nice sleep yesterday?"

"uh huh...I think I slept too much though..."

"haha...*^^*..."

Aigoo...Sunho totally ditched ME...who FAINTEd...and claimed that he had to escort Soo home. When he came back home he was all smiles and he still is. AISH! I can't believe he ditched me the person who fainted to take Soo home. T_T...that JERK! But oh well...it's all good...cause Minwoo took me home...so I guess I can't say anything...(then what have I been complaining about this whole time?)

"let's go!!"

"okay~ *^^*"

While we were eating Sunho seemed to be lost as he kept smiling at nothing particular. I gave him a good smack on the back of his head and that seemed to bring him back to Earth but I think I lost him again...

"Lee Sunho!! Aren't you going to get out?"

"hmm? Oh! We're already here? Okay then...*^^*..."

what in the world is up with him? Did something happen between him and Soo yesterday night? If that's not the case there's no other reason for Sunho to be acting like this. Sunho put on a bright smile as he headed for his own classroom and I just shook my head as I walked towards mine.

"Soo~ Goodmorning"

"oh! Ahlahn ah...how are you?"

"I'm fine...what about you?...are you okay?"

"...yea...I felt all better after waking up this morning..."

I took a seat next to Soo and then looked over to Jin's desk to see if he was here yet. Yup, he's here alright...and...he's sleeping...again. Does that guy come to school to SLEEP? GEEZ! And when I take a peek at his report card his grades don't seem that bad at all...I wonder how he does it.

"Ahlahn ah...I'm going to go by class number 7...I'll be right back..."

"hmm? Why? Sunho's going to be here in a little bit..."

"...to go confess..."

"ehhh??"

Soo gave me a sly smile as she pulled out a letter from her bag. There was a <3 on the envelope as she tucked it away and then walked out of the classroom. What? What's going on here? Confession? So wait...Soo had a guy that she liked? Then what about Sunho? ACCKKK! My head hurts...T.T...

"Nuna-?...where's Soo?? *^^*..."

"...mMm...she said she had to go make a confession or something and went to classroom 7 or so-..."

"WHAT???" Suddenly the smile that had been lighting up Sunho's face disappeared and his face turned dark. S-scary...As Sunho ran towards classroom number 7 I also got up from my seat and headed towards the hall where the third years were. I'm gonna go visit Minwoo...*^^*...

"Hyesung Oppa---!!"

"...hmm? Oh it's you?"

"uh huh"

"why are you here?"

I slyly shook the invisible tail behind me as I stepped inside the classroom.

"I was bored...and also...I have something to say..."

"?"

"...let's go out...I don't want to say it here..."

"...alright then..."

I pulled Hyesung oppa's (Minwoo) arm as I led him outside to the back of our school building where the benches were. I reallllly like this place cause it's so quiet and deserted. *^.^*

"what is it?"

"aren't you gonna sit?"

".................."

Minwoo quietly sat down on the empty space next to me. He always acts as if he's not going to do something for me but always ends up doing it. ^.^

"Tell me"

"what?"

"you said you had something to tell me-!!"

"...no...I said I had something to 'say' to you...not tell you..."

"it's the same thing!!"

"ah...is it?..."

".................."

Minwoo grabbed my cheeks and stretched them out as far as they could go in frustration.

"owWwWw...T.T..."

"Are you trying to play a joke on me or something? Hurry and tell me what you have to 'say'...or else..."

Minwoo began to massage his fist. AISH! Can you really be human to threaten a girl like that?!......oh yea...he's not human...-_-;;

"...ah...I just wanted to say thanks..."

"hmm? For what?"

"...yesterday...you had to go back and forth from the hospital to the school cause of me...and also you carried me all the way to the nurse's office...and at the end of the day you even took me home..."

"...oh?...then give me a sign of your thanks"

"a sign?"

"...uh huh...you know...a sign..."

Then Minwoo suddenly came close to me. He looked at me who had my eyes wide open in confusion and then bent down as he swiftly closed his eyes and brushed his lips softly against mine.

"...like this..."

"......0.0......"

What just happened? It happened all so quick that I'm still having trouble understanding what's going on...

Minwoo you jerk--!!

"HA!!!"

"...euackk...?..."

I grabbed Minwoo's arm and then brought his body flying over mine but...eh?...I thought he would come crashing down to be face to face with the floor but somehow

he avoided that and rolled off.

"...huh?...did you take a self defense class?..."

"NO"

"then how did you avoid that fall...?..."

"HAHA! It's just cause this body is too good for your amateur tricks..."

"...ha...whatever...you're so ghetto I still can't believe that you're an angel of death..."

"you! I'm going to kiss you again!"

"(*#$&#&@&^~~~~~!!!!"

At Minwoo's words my hand flew up to my mouth and covered it protectively. That PUNK-!! As soon as I covered my mouth Minwoo began to laugh hysterically as he held onto his stomach. After I gave Minwoo a hard kick on where it hurts most I marched towards my classroom.

AHHHHHHHHHHH---!!!!!

This isn't happening!! Please don't tell me this is happening!! THIS SUCKS! THIS SUCKS! THIS SUCKS! THIS SUCKS! THIS SUCKS!!!!!

I can't believe Minwoo stole my first kiss and second kiss!! (first kiss was in the nurse's office when Shin fell out of Ahlahn's body)

"AH!!"

That's it! I can just not COUNT it as a kiss. Hehehe....that was NOT my first kiss! My first kiss was already stolen from me when I was a baby and my mommy gave me kisses. Nothing happened! I just got bitten by a stray dog on the street.

"....................."

But this does suck as hell. This REALLY sucks. I'm going to get my revenge on him. Even though I don't count this as my first or second kiss I still hate the fact that I got bitten by a dog at all!

SEuK sEuk...(the sound of sharpening my knife of revenge!...muhaha...-_-;;...) 49 days for a second chance [ 30 ]

On my way back to the classroom I met Soo. I came from the left hall and Soo came from the right hall and so we stopped in front of each other right in front of the classroom door.

¡°¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦-_-¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡±

¡°¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦-_-¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡±

I don¡¯t know what happened to Soo but she has the same exact expression on her face as I do on mine. We stood there for a couple seconds just staring at each other. Then Soo finally opened her mouth and started up a conversation.

¡°what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±

¡°I got bitten by a stray dog¡¦what happened to you?¡±

¡°I got bitten by a half insane dog¡¦¡±

¡°¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦-_-¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡±

¡°¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦-_-¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡±

After I heard Soo¡¯s answer the both of us lost ourselves in our own thoughts. I knew what Soo meant as soon as she said it. A stray dog and a half insane dog can only be Minwoo and Sunho and since she said she got bitten¡¦that can only mean¡¦she got her kiss stolen away from her too!!

¡°¡¦hu¡¦hu¡¦hu¡¦¡±

¡°¡¦hoo¡¦hoo¡¦hoo¡¦¡±

Soo and I let out a small laughter that strangely sounded alike as we straightened our shoulders and entered the classroom. Those damn guys. I think I should return to sharpening my knife¡¦hu hu hu¡¦

¡°ugh!!¡¦this sucks so much!!¡¦I can¡¯t believe he did that¡¦it was totally humiliating!!¡±

¡°it does suck doesn¡¯t it Soo?? What did Sunho do to you?¡±

¡°aish¡¦my friend asked me to deliver this love letter to a guy named SeungJun in classroom number 7 for her¡¦but then that¡¦that¡¦jerk!¡¦just suddenly appears and¡¦and¡¦$#5*&@~~~!! ACKK!!! Everyone in that class saw it!!¡±

¡°¡¦whoo¡¦I feel sorry for you¡¦¡±

¡°what happened to you?? What did Hyesung oppa do?¡±

¡°I told him thanks for helping me out so much yesterday¡¦and then he says¡¦to give him a sign of my appreciation!! *$#&$#(~~~!!! ARGHHH!!!¡±

¡°¡¦let¡¯s just pretend we got bitten by insane dogs¡¦-_-¡¦¡±

¡°¡¦alright¡¦let¡¯s not put it in the kiss counter¡¦-_-¡¦¡±

The two of us comforted each other as we told ourselves that what happened earlier was nothing. Then suddenly the door to our classroom burst open as Lyang stepped in. She had on a pissed off expression as she set down a small box that she was carrying. Then she said in a very low, dark voice¡¦

¡°The First prize arrived today¡±

¡°w-what¡¦is it?¡¦¡±

At Lyang¡¯s angry expression the people in the classroom became nervous as they stuttered out their question. At their question Lyang kicked the box and said in a cold voice¡¦

¡°look for yourselves¡±

¡°¡¦¡¦0_0;;¡¦¡±

What happened this time? Why is Lyang so mad? One of the more braver girls inched towards the box that was laying on the ground and opened it. As soon as she saw what was inside she blew up.

¡°HOW CAN THEY CALL THIS THE FIRST PRIZE----?!?! STUPID SH*TTY SCHOOL¡±

At what the girl said the rest of the class slowly walked forward to look at the prize. Then all of them began to blow up as well.

¡°WHAT THE HELL?!!?¡¦¡±

¡°ACK-!! I GOT HURT IN THOSE STUPID GAMES¡¦PLEASE RETURN MY MONEY I SPENT ON MEDICAL BILLS~~~~~!!!¡¦T________T¡¦¡±

¡°ARGH!! I¡¯M GOING TO BURN THIS STUPID SCHOOL DOWN IF IT¡¯S THE LAST THING I DO!!¡±

At everyone¡¯s harsh reaction Soo and I exchanged startled looks as we got up from our seats and headed towards the box.

¡°¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦!!!¡±

inside the box I managed to make out a mouse pad and a bright red monami pen. Totally¡¦useless¡¦I didn¡¯t know what to say as I stared at the box stupidly. This¡¦is the¡¦first prize?¡¦I joined the others by shouting out loud that SaeHan High was a pathetic school and threated to burn it down to the ground. Throughout the whole day my classmates had on pissed off expressions as they silently muttered curse words under their breaths about how this school was too cheap to be called a school.

¡°DON¡¯T. COME. NEAR. ME¡±

¡°GET. THE. HELL. AWAY. FROM. ME¡±

As soon as our nightmare-like fourth period came to an end Minwoo and Sunho came running over to our class like usual. Soo and I each told them to go away in a cold voice. We both passed by them like they weren¡¯t there as Sunho and Minwoo just stood still and stared at us.

¡°¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦?!!!¡±

As I was getting ready to leave my classroom I felt somebody¡¯s strong grip on my arm. I turned around to see that Minwoo was the one who had grabbed my arm and he didn¡¯t look too happy. I looked over at where Soo was and saw her yelling and protesting at Sunho who had grabbed her arm also. I should also start making a scene huh?

¡°LET GO--!! I SAID LET GO-!!!¡±

¡°Why are you acting like this all of a sudden?!¡±

¡°Are you asking me cause you really have no clue?! You PERV, JERK, *******, PRICK, PIECE OF CRAP-!!¡±

¡°If you don¡¯t shut up right now¡¦I¡¯m going to have to cover that pretty mouth of yours in front of everyone¡¦¡±

¡°¡¦¡¦¡¦!!!¡±

WAHHH¡¦T_T¡¦I failed to get away from Minwoo¡¦T________T¡¦STUPID JERK---!!! I could no longer hear Soo¡¯s shouts as she shut up quietly after Sunho said a couple of words to her. Sunho and Minwoo look like devils to me right now¡¦After getting a firm grip on my arm so that I couldn¡¯t escape Minwoo began to drag me out of the school building. He brought me to the back of the school where the benches were. I could hear Sunho dragging Soo from behind us as Soo began to start up another scene.

¡°my arm hurts-!! ITHURTSITHURTSITHURTSITHURTS-!!!¡±

¡°BE QUIET!! Or do you want me to personally shut that mouth of yours?¡± Second half of chapter 30 Thanks for reading...>.<...

"......"

As soon as Minwoo said that I brought up my free hand and covered my mouth with it.

"oo juk (you jerk)"

"be quiet! And sit here..."

"(-- )( --)(-- )( --)" (shaking head side to side)

"...ya-!!"

Minwoo pulled down my arm harshly as he took a seat on the bench. After fidgeting around for a few seconds I finally gave up and sat next to Minwoo with my free hand still covering my mouth. Minwoo looked at me and then let out a small sigh.

"I won't do anything so just relax..."

"(+-- )( --+)(+-- )( --+)" (shaking head side to side while giving Minwoo a skeptical glare)

"if you don't put down your hand from your mouth this instant...I'm going to force it down and give you a kiss~!"

"@%#$@%4@^~~"

I quickly brought my hand down from my mouth at Minwoo's threat. Then I turned my

attention away from Minwoo and looked over at Soo who was sitting at a bench next to ours. Soo also had her attention turned away from Sunho as she looked over at where I was. SOOOOO~~~~~~~~~ T_________T

"Why are you looking over at Soo!! Turn your head now-!!"

"~~~~~!!!"

Eesh...Minwoo really has a bad temper. But still, I had thought that he was at least a LITTLE nice...I guess I was wrong. Minwoo forced my head around to look at him and then said...

"REPEAT WHAT YOU SAID EARLIER"

"eh?"

"WHAT. YOU. SAID. EARLIER."

"what did I say earlier?"

"..............."

As I gave Minwoo a blank look Minwoo looked at me impatiently and then pinched my cheeks again.

"owWwWw"

"you specifically said 'DON'T. COME. NEAR. ME'...why did you say that??"

"oh that?...eeesh...you really have no clue?!"

As I rubbed my swollen cheeks and gave Minwoo a good glare Minwoo just let out an amused smile. "I REALLY have no clue..."

"and I won't EVER believe that you have no clue..."

"..............."

"..............."

Minwoo and I began to glare at each other. If you really were a human being you probably wouldn't have said that. You jerk, prick, *******, perv...

"oOo!! That must have been your FIRST kiss??"

"HMPH! NOT REALLY"

"I think it is really...seeing how you're getting so worked up about it"

I was beginning to lose in the battle of glares that I had gotten into with Minwoo when I heard Soo and Sunho's voicees from behind me. What a relief-!! I ignored Minwoo's glare and turned my head to look over at Soo and Sunho. I'd rather watch their fight then to lose to a fight with Minwoo any day!!

"I don't think so!! I already got my first kiss done and over with a long time ago"

"really now? when? And with who?"

"why should I tell you that? and plus...I don't count what you did to me earlier as a kiss! So it doesn't matter...none of your kisses matter to me..."

"...hmm...really?..."

Soo told Sunho that she wasn't going to count his kiss in her counter like I told her to earlier-! Yes!! Good job Soo~~ Soo's back was turned to me so that I couldn't really see her face but I could see Sunho's face perfectly. Sunho had on an amused slash angry expression on. Hmm...this doesn't look too good...

Minwoo's glare began to burn through my back. I slowly turned around to face him to see Minwoo was glaring at me...with a small smile playing at his lips. Smiling while glaring at me? I'd think that those kind of things wouldn't look normal on a person...but it looks perfectly normal on Minwoo...-_-;;...Before Minwoo could say anything I opened my mouth and worked up a conversation

"...you know...umm...you went to the hospital yesterday...right?..."

"uh huh"

Minwoo said as he gave me a blank look.

"tell me what hospital and what room number I'm staying at..."

"why?"

"so that I can visit myself tomorrow"

"hmmm"

Minwoo rubbed his chin thoughtfully and then gave me a grin as he said...

"for free?..."

".........-_-........."

I knew he was gonna say something like that...T_T...what does he want now??

"what are you tryi-...!!!..."

"?!"

When I heard Soo's voice being suddenly cut off I spun around in my seat to see what happened. Oh. My. Gawd. What is it that I'm seeing right now? Soo's hands were held tightly together by one of Sunho's hands and Sunho's other free hand had forced Soo's face up so that he could kiss her. This has got to be...some...kind...of...hallucination...thing...Sunho's too innocent to do that kind of crazy thing to Soo!!

"hah...get away from me-!!"

"keke...you said that you werent going to count any of my kisses...so I might as well take full advantage of that..."

"what are you tal-"

I can even hear voices from this hallucinated scene that's going on before me. This is crazy. After seeing that Soo was yelling at Sunho again Sunho just smiled and kissed her again.

"oOo...Sunho's not that bad..."

"...(-- )( --)(-- )( --)" (shaking head vigorously)

"what are you doing?"

I shook my head side to side as fast as I could and then looked back towards the place where I saw that mirage. Omg, I can still see it.

"Minwoo ya"

"what?"

"I think I've finally snapped...I'm seeing things...I'm hallucinating..."

"does that look like a mirage to you?"

Minwoo gave me an exasperated look and then slammed his fist down on my head. Hah...hah...I guess I'm not hallucinating then.

"pUhK-!!"

Before I knew it I had given Sunho a nice punch as I went over to Soo who looked traumatized at what just happened and held onto her for dear life...

49 days for a second chance [ 31 ]

I felt my eyes begin to water as I held on tightly to Soo. I¡¯m the bad one! I should have saved Soo from the big bad Sunho before it was too late. Now look at her! She¡¯s been violated by him once again!!!

¡°WAHHHH! SOO!! I¡¯m so sorry!!! I shouldn¡¯t have suggested that you don¡¯t count Sunho¡¯s kiss in your counter¡¦then you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!!¡±

¡°no no¡¦it¡¯s not your fault¡¦it¡¯s that jerk¡¯s fault!!¡±

Soo said to me with her lips a bit swollen. WAHHHHHHHHHH. T__________T

¡°¡¦no no¡¦I¡¯m the jerk that you should kill¡¦I shouldn¡¯t have said anything¡¦¡±

¡°it¡¯s not your fault!! I¡¯m telling you!! It¡¯s all Sunho¡¯s fault¡¦he¡¯s the one who should die¡¦¡±

The two of us remained in each other¡¯s arms as we began to wail loudly. I could see Sunho from the corner of my eye rubbing the spot where I had punched him and

letting out a long sigh. Well it looks from his facial expression that he kind of feels guilty for what he did.

¡°Hey Sunho¡±

¡°Yeah Hyung?¡±

As soon as Minwoo called Sunho¡¯s name both of us stopped our crying and looked towards his way. Is Minwoo going to scold Sunho for what he did? It would be nice if Minwoo did that but for some reason I don¡¯t think he will.

¡°Pass the baton¡¦it¡¯s my turn now¡¦¡±

¡°Eh¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦?¡¦ohh!! ALRIGHT¡±

The two of them slapped each other¡¯s hands and began to make their way towards us. WHY?! WHY GOD WHY?! I knew Minwoo wouldn¡¯t do such a thing such as scold Sunho for stealing kisses from Soo.

Pass the baton¡¦it¡¯s my turn now¡¦

Is what Minwoo said to Sunho but I don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s he saying? What¡¯s his turn now? I don¡¯t really know what Minwoo had meant by saying that but for some reason I began to feel worried. I held onto Soo as tightly as I could but we were no match for Minwoo¡¯s strength as he tore us apart. Soo and I separated like Romeo and Juliet as we clung for each other in tears.

¡°WAHHHH~ SOOOOOOOOOOOOO~~~¡±

¡°¡¦HINGGGGGGG SHIN~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

¡°Since when were you two in that sort of relationship?¡±

Minwoo said as he began to drag me farther and farther away from Soo. I saw Sunho nearing Soo again and Soo flinched in fear as she stared at Sunho anxiously.

¡°SSSSSSUNHO!!! If you lay one finger on Soo I¡¯m going to kill you!!¡±

¡°HEY! Shut up and follow quietly¡±

Chi¡¦I¡¯m not following you! I¡¯m being dragged behind you!

Seeing Soo¡¯s nervous reaction Sunho just bit his lip in an attempt to a hide a smile as he lowered his head to whisper something into her ear. The last thing I saw was Soo giving Sunho a nice whack on the head before Minwoo turned the corner and made me lose sight of them.

¡°Hmm¡¦finally¡¦it¡¯s just us two¡¦¡±

¡°Chit¡¦I¡¯m not happy at all¡¦¡±

¡°¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡±

The place that Minwoo had dragged me to was a small alley way between our school building and another one. Why did we come here? Minwoo reached into his bag and

pulled out a scrap piece of paper as he began to scribble something on it and then handed it over to me.

¡°here¡±

¡°??¡±

I accepted the piece of paper that Minwoo offered me and looked down at it to see what it said.

This is¡¦

¡°you wanted the name of the hospital and the room your body¡¯s staying at right?¡±

¡°yes~ Thanks a lot~~ ^0^¡¦¡±

I folded the piece of paper and put it away in my uniform pocket and flashed Minwoo a grateful smile. Minwoo returned the smile as he put his hand on top of my head.

¡°So¡¦¡±

¡°Hmm?¡±

¡°I told you before that I wouldn¡¯t give it to you for free¡¦¡±

¡°¡¦¡¦¡¦^^;;¡¦¡¦¡¦0_0;;¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦-_-;;;¡¦¡¦¡¦¡±

Just five minutes ago Minwoo¡¯s smiling face looked like that of an angel¡¯s. But now it looks like Minwoo just grew horns and he was the devil wishing to steal away my innocence! Minwoo was inching closer and closer to me.

¡°ACK~~~~!! Don¡¯t come near me!! AAAAAHHHHHHH!!¡±

¡°why? I¡¯ve got to receive my PAYMENT don¡¯t I?¡±

¡°@#$%@%%#*&¡±

I began to run as fast as my legs would allow me and in about three seconds Minwoo caught me. Aish¡¦I should really work on my running skills.

¡°¡¦¡¦¡¦hah¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦¡¦hah¡¦¡¦¡¦¡±

¡°Now~ please give me my payment~¡±

¡°NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡±

¡°Ahem! I heard you¡¯re the one who told Soo not to count any of those kisses that Sunho gave her in her counter¡¦well then¡¦just don¡¯t count this one in your counter¡¦^_^¡±

¡°ACK!! ACK!! ECK!! GO AWAY!!!¡±

¡°hmm¡¦this is just too much¡¦should I just take back that piece of paper that I gave you earlier¡¦¡±

At his words my hands flew to my uniform pocket and I managed to pull out the piece of paper he had given me and threw it at him.

¡°TAKE IT!¡±

¡°Huh? Hey Shin ah¡¦what was the room that your body was staying in again?¡±

¡°Room 304¡¦ACK!¡± "...hoho...it seems to me you memorized it!!! that's the same thing as telling you now isn't it?"

".........;;;;;;;;;;"

I felt sweat rolling down my forehead as Minwoo reached his hands toward me. I didn't respond and instead tightly shut my eyes.

"...-_____-..."

Today's the 18th day out of my 49 days and it's a Sunday. Minwoo finally took from me what he had wanted and I thought I was going to die! After I came home that day I made a beeline straight to the restroom and brushed my teeth fourteen times. I was so angry yesterday after being kissed by the same guy two times in ONE DAY!! I wonder how Soo felt after being kissed by Sunho THREE Times. But I think that Sunho apologized to Soo for his actions, which is a good thing. But Minwoo didn't show one sign of regret and didn't say one word of apology. That stupid damned angel of death. I think I will never be in a good mood around him ever again.

"hmmm..."

I got up from my bed and began to dress into a baby blue shirt and denim jeans. In a few minutes I made my way downstairs where mom2 was watching TV.

"Mom...I'm going to go out for a few minutes..."

"hmm? Oh really? Where?"

"Friend's house"

"Really? Wait...I'll call the driver for you..."

"No-! It's alright...I'll just take the subway..."

I quickly stopped mom2 from calling the driver as she was about to reach over for the phone. I can't have a driver drive me since I lied to mom2 about going to a friend's house and I don't want to get caught.

"Subway? Do you know the way there?"

"Yes...my friend gave me the directions..."

"...but I don't want you to go out there by yourself...I'll call Sunho...do you want to go together with him?"

Huk-! No way...I want to go there by myself.

"it's alright...I would like to go by myself..."

"oh! Well, what about money?"

"Ah! I forgot...would you give me a little bit of money for the subway ticket?"

"wait here for a few seconds..."

After she said that mom2 zoomed away towards somewhere and then rushed back to the living room with her hand bag. She shuffled through it and retrieved her wallet as she pulled out several bills. But those several bills of money turned out to be a problem. She handed me eight one hundred dollar bills. I asked for a little...

"...uh...all I need is two bucks..."

"why so little??"

".........^^;;......t-then could you just give me a ten dollar bill?"

After a few minutes the ten dollars that I asked for was ignored as Mom2 handed me one hundred dollars. I spent the next few minutes convincing mom2 that I didn't need so much money and I finally managed to leave the house with twenty dollars in my pocket. That's ten times the amount that I was looking for.

"Be careful~"

"I will..."

I really think that people differ a lot when it comes to money. Maybe not personality wise but what might seem like only a little in mom2's eyes it's a whole bucket load of money to me. When I was young and my step father had passed away my mother was determined to support me and Jin. My mom was rarely at home and so I ended up doing most of the housework and in doing so I learned to save money and only use it to buy the most needed necessities. But...mom2...

"...hah..."

As if the weather knew how I felt dark clouds loomed over and the sky looked as if it would start pouring any time soon. Whew, I should hurry on over to SM Hospital.

<<304 - Ahn Chilhyun, Jun Shin>>

"Hmmm...I thought that this room was only for me...I guess I have a roomate..."

I felt shivers run up and down my spine as I slowly creaked the door open and

peeked in. Neither Jin or my mom was occupying the room at the moment. Whew, that's a relief. I opened the door a bit wider and stepped inside the room. On the right side was the person named Ahn Chilhyun and he wasn't that bad looking and on the left side was my real body...Jun Shin. Ah~ My dearest body~ it's been such a while since I've seen you that happiness is just overwhelming me~

"Who.........?..."

"...!!!"

As I inspected my body a bit more I heard a soft low toned voice from behind me. I whirled around to face whoever it was with a startled look on my face. The guy in front of me stared at me with big circular eyes with a sporty(?) hair cut. Whoo, I thought it was Jin.

"Ah...umm...I'm umm...her friend..."

"oh really?"

As I indicated to my real body that was lying on the bed the guy in front of me gave me a friendly smile and then walked over to the visitor's chair next to Ahn Chilhyun's bed. Geez, this guy's good looking too.

"Uh...are you two brothers?"

"...oh yes...my name is Ahn SeungHo..."

"...My name is Joo Ahlahn...but...how did your brother......"

"He accidentally slipped on an empty bag of chips and rolled down the stairs. The doctors said that he would be able to wake up in a day or so but it doesn't seem as if he's going to wake up any time soon...how did your friend end up here?..."

"...ah...She got into a car accident the night before her school's overnight field trip...the doctors also said that she would be up in no time but it's been about twenty days since she's been in a coma..."

"Really?...it's been about only six days for my brother..."

I conversed with this Ahn SeungHo person for a bit longer and then finally got up and left the hospital room. I asked him to not tell Jin or my mom that I had been here and left the hospital building weakly.

......I could have sworn I saw Jin at the entrance... 49 days for a second chance [ 32 ]

Today¡¯s a Monday and it¡¯s the 19th day out of my 49 days. As soon as I opened my eyes this morning I had raced over to the mirror and stared at my reflection. The mirror showed me my pale face with red puffy eyes.

¡°¡_kOnG¡_¡±

I placed my forehead on the cold mirror as I leaned it against and murmured to the

song [ VOICES ] to myself¡_

"...¤Ò¤È¤Ä..¤á¤Î..ÑÔÈ~¤Ï...‰ô..¡± (Japanese symbols)

The first word is Dream¡_

The thing that I feel ever so keenly when I wake up in the morning

is that my dreams is not ‰ô(¤æ¤á) (japanese symbol)

My throat dries up¡_and one tear falls from my eyes¡_

"..¤½¤³¤..¤«¤¨¤ë...ˆö...Ëù..." (Japanese Symbols)

That¡¯s where I have to return to¡_

The place where I must go is¡_

¡°hah¡_¡±

I let out a small sigh and pulled myself away from the mirror. Tears stung my eyes as I stared at myself. When I saw my own body yesterday it looked very weak and fragile. When I came home that night I was in a depressed state and I fell asleep crying while singing along to [ VOICES ].

¡°WAKE UP!! We can¡¯t give up hope yet!! We have to get Jin to recognize me!!¡±

I said to myself as I stared at my pale reflection.

¡°Nuna- Aren¡¯t you gonna get ready for school?¡±

¡°¡_I will¡_¡±

I gave a pathetic smile to Sunho who had opened the door and helped himself into my room. I walked over to my bed and pulled out the bottle of Potion and popped one open as I gulped it down.

¡_I have to go to school¡_

¡_¡_Jin is¡_there¡_

¡°Soo¡_Good Mor¡ª¡_¡±

¡°¡_kWanG¡_¡±

I opened the classroom door and was about to step in as I greeted Soo a good morning when I tripped over the classroom doorway¡_AGAIN! This always happens to me whenever I try to be serious or something!

¡°Ahlahn ah¡_are you alright?¡_¡±

Soo asked as she walked over to me with a red face as if trying to contain her laughter. Chi! Do you think you¡¯d be alright if you tripped on the doorway and fell flat on your face TWICE!?

¡°Does it hurt a lot? Did you get hurt?¡±

¡°uh huh¡_it hurts¡_here¡_and here¡_and there¡_¡±

¡°¡_¡_¡_¡_¡_¡±

The girls in my classroom had all rushed over to my side and one of them helped me up as I pointed to all the spots that hurt. All of a sudden I found myself in a big group hug as girls squealed and hugged me tightly. Why do I get a sudden sense of de ja vu?

¡°She¡¯s so CUUUUUUUUUTE >0<¡_¡±

¡°How can you trip over the same place TWICE? ACKK~ So CUTE!!¡±

¡°CUTIE!!¡±

Not again¡_-_-;;

Gosh! My knee hurts like heck right now and these girls are saying that I¡¯m cute? How am I cute? I rubbed my knee as I found my way to my desk and sat down. Whew, at least I¡¯m not bleeding which means I don¡¯t have to visit the nurse¡¯s office.

¡°Eh? Nuna you fell again?¡±

¡°¡_¡_¡_¡_¡_-_-;;¡_¡_¡_¡±

Sunho said to me as he entered my classroom and saw me massage my knee. Hmm, Soo had her head down low and was avoiding Sunho all together. Well I don¡¯t blame her. After what she went through on Saturday I would most likely do the same thing. If I that happened to me I¡¯d most likely have the most strongest urge to write all over Minwoo¡¯s pretty face with a sharpie.

¡°What happened? You fell over again didn¡¯t you?¡±

¡°¡_¡_¡_¡_-_-++¡_¡_¡±

I must look for my sharpie. Minwoo¡¯s here. I was searching hard for my sharpie when I hear a familiar voice call my name.

¡°Joo Ahlahn¡_I need to talk to you¡_¡±

¡°¡_¡_¡_¡_¡_¡_?¡_¡±

It¡¯s Jin. I wonder why everything¡¯s reoccuring today. Like the thing with the tripping over the doorway and Jin wanting to talk to me. Huk- what if I get smacked again by Jin? I quietly followed behind Jin slightly worried about what might happen. He led me to the grassy area that we had come to before. De ja vu¡_

¡°¡_¡_¡_¡_¡_¡_¡_¡±

Jin didn¡¯t say a word as he kept staring at me as if there was something on my face. Why does he keep staring?! Didn¡¯t I ever tell him it¡¯s rude to stare? Finally I opened my mouth and said the first sentence between us. But a very random one¡_

¡°How come you never smile?¡±

¡°What?¡±

Ever since I entered Ahlahn¡¯s body I haven¡¯t seen Jin¡¯s smiling face once. It was always an icy, cold expression, or an expressionless one, or just a plain confused one like he has on right now. He always laughed and smiled back at home while he made fun of me. I wonder why he doesn¡¯t do that here.

¡°Everyday~ you either have this kind of expression on your fac.e¡_or this kind¡_¡±

¡°¡_¡_¡_¡_¡_?¡_¡±

I brought my hands up to my face and scrunched my eyebrows together and then brought my hands towards my eyes and stretched them out so that they became small slits. You always have those kinds of looks on your faces. I walked closer to Jin who was just staring at me blankly.

¡°¡_So¡_from now on¡_¡±

¡°¡_¡_¡_¡_!?¡_¡±

I put my hands on his face and raised the corners of his mouth towards his ears. Then I gave him a bright smile as I said¡_

¡°Smile like this¡± "..............."

As soon as I said that Jin covered his mouth with his big white hand and began to chuckle to himself. Jin's laughing right now right?! As soon as I realized that I was about to say one more thing as I opened my mouth when...

"ACK~~~ Jin laughed!!"

"His smile is soooo pretty!!"

"it's the first time I ever saw him laugh!!"

...these squeals...-_-;;...

It was Lyang and her stalker gang. I'm guessing they were eavesdropping again? ;;

"Weird girl..."

"what?"

When I was about to turn my head to look towards the direction where all the screams were coming from Jin's quiet comment made me snap my head back around to look at him again.

"you're remind me......"

"eh?"

Jin stopped chuckling as he looked at me and gave me a bright smile like he always did at home. Hmm, finally he smiles!! I could hear the screams in the background grow louder at Jin's smile.

"remind you of what?"

"...a cat I care for at home..."

"Ehh??"

...Did we ever care for a cat before? I don't remember ever doing so. We never kept a cat. Hmm, did he just start taking care of a cat after I got into the accident? As I racked my brain for some answers Jin's bright smile that had lit up his face disappeared as he opened his mouth to ask me a serious question.

"You know yesterday? Did you..."

rRrRrRrrrrRrRr

"ACK! The bell rang!!"

Before Jin could finish his sentence the tardy bell rang for first period and I looked up in surprise.

"Let's finish talking about this later and get to class first..."

"...ah..."

Jin gave me a hesitant look but I ignored it as I made my way towards the stairs that would lead me to my classroom. I noticed that the stalker club was going in the opposite direction. Aigoo...

"Ahlahn ah...what did you and Jin talk about?..."

"you know Soo...do I remind you of a cat?"

"what?"

Instead of answering her question and asking a question of my own Soo gave me an odd look as she looked me up and down.

"...uh...sort of? But anyway...what did you two talk about??"

"Nothing...he just laughed..."

"..................?..."

Soo looked thoroughly confused at what I said but I didn't bother explaining myself as I gave her a big smile. I was really depressed this morning but now I feel good and happy because I saw Jin's smile for the first time in about twenty days. But I wonder what Jin wanted to talk to me about. He said something about yesterday...

"Ah!"

I thought I saw Jin yesterday at the entrance to the hospital building. Did he see me

too? Ugh, I think I feel a headache coming on.

...When I was done eating lunch and having fun watching Soo and Sunho argue with each other Lyang, JungHee, and HaNeul (JIN SAH MO) abd other girls came up to me.

"Ahlahn ah...you're amazing..."

"Eh?"

"I think it's true when people say that the stupid people are the most bravest..."

"that's an insult huh??"

"No it's a compliment"

"It's the first time I've ever seen Jin smile...I was touched..."

"you're so lucky...T___T..."

"...hah...0_0..."

What is she talking about I'm so lucky? When I opened my mouth to say something I felt something heavy leaning against me.

"---------------??"

"I'm bored-let's play-!! *^0^*..."

"Min...Hyesung Oppa! You're heavy!! Get off-!!"

"But I don't wanna..."

"it's hard for me to support you...MOVE!!"

"Only if you promise to play with me~~ *^.^*..."

This person...I mean...angel of death! What's wrong with him? Is he on drugs or something?? If he's so bored then why doesn't he just hang around his own classroom instead of coming here? Eck...it's getting harder for me to stay upright...

"kWanG!"

"OwwWwWw~!!"

"Babo...(stupid)... ;;.."

"Who's fault is this!!!... ++..."

When I finally couldn't stay upright with Hyesung Oppa on top of me my head slammed against the desk painfully. But what does he say to this? BABO?! STUPID ANGEL OF DEATH!

"AISH! Go to your own classroom oppa!!"

"No~ Play with me---!!"

"Go play in your own classroom!!"

"I don't have any friends in my classroom..."

"&*^##$@!#%^&@--!!"

MY BUTT you don't have any friends in your classroom! And even if that was true he could just go and MAKE friends!! Why is he bothering me?!

Huk- this stupid angel of death must be out of his mind. As soon as I straightened myself in my seat he went on top of me again pushing me downwards.

"EHH??"

"KwAnG!!"

"Ack...T_T..."

How am I going to win against his weight? I hit my forehead on the desk again. Second time in a row. This is abusement!! I could feel the looks of pity that my classmates were throwing at me after seeing what happened between me and Hyesung Oppa. Aigoo...my forehead hurts~~~~~ T______T...

My 19th day went by with me going through series of mood changes. First being depressed, then happy, the startled, and then pissed off. But at least it passed by with a bit of merit.

My FOREHEAD~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

49 days for a second chance [ 33 ]

Today's the 20th day out of my 49 days and it's a Tuesday. But anyway I was so mad this morning. After I drank my usual dosage of Potion I glanced at the mirror and saw a big black and blue bruise on my forehead. The bruise stood out so much that it was like someone painted the color blue on my forehead.

...Lee Minwoo...you are so dead.

"Nuna let's go to scho-...huk...what's wrong with your forehead?"

"Remember...Lee Minwoo practically smashed my forehead onto the desk two times yesterday...-_-++"

"Hmm...maybe you can stick on a band-aid or something...^^;;..."

"...-.-++..."

I was in such a pissy mood that when I looked in the mirror again I saw that I had on an expression what the real Ahlahn would have on everyday of her life. Just watch Lee Minwoo. I'm going to get you back and you're going to suffer. Mom2, the driver,

etc put on worried expressions when they saw the look on my face but I was too busy planning my revenge on Minwoo that I decided not to think about it.

"Goodmorning Ahlahn...what's up with the band-aid...?..."

"...-_-++..."

"...O_o;;...?..."

Soo gave me a cheerful greeting as I entered the classroom and then asked me about the band-aid on my forehead. Instead of answering her I just glared at her and then walked right past her. Soo put on a confused expression and then turned around and began to whisper to Sunho. Sunho whispered back to Soo and as soon as she heard his answer she put on an expression full of pity as she looked my way. I didn't respond to her look and just sat at my desk with a don't-bother-me-cause-I'm-pissed look as I waited patiently for Minwoo to arrive.

"...-_-..."

I dare you to show up Lee Minwoo.

"Joo Ahlahn, how about we continue the conversation we had yesterday..."

"eh?"

"You ran off saying that you'll hear whatever I had to say later and went to class...so let's resume our conversation from yesterday..."

"Alright then."

Aish, I was going to give Lee Minwoo a nice kill when he showed his face here but I guess that'll have to wait since Jin wants to talk to me. Jin led me out of the classroom and I suggested going to my favorite place near the benches behind the school instead of his favorite grassy area that he likes to go to. Why, you ask, did I lead him away from his favorite grassy area and bring him to the place behind the school building? Well that's simple, because I'm positive if we go back to the grassy place Jin's stalkers are going to show up again. Soon Jin and I arrived where the benches were and we went towards one of the benches.

"You know on Sunday..."

"..................!!..."

I was right. I think he saw me that day when I went to visit myself in the hospital.

"Were you at the SM hospital?"

"..............."

What am I gonna do? Should I tell him that I was there? Or should I lie? What if he asks me about my relationship with Shin (I am Shin!!). Eish, I don't know! I'm just going to lie my way out of this.

"Nope, I wasn't there."

"Really?"

"uh huh"

I tried my best to look sincere as I gave him a simple reply. Jin gave me a doubtful stare but then finally gave in and nodded his head up and down as if to say that he believed me. Ah! What if he goes to that one Ahn SeungHo person and starts asking him questions? I know I asked Ahn SeungHo not to say anything but still...I have a bad feeling about this.

"Oh, and there's one more thing."

"?"

"You remember the PE Competition that we had just recently right?"

"Even if I might have a bad memory I can still remember things that happened just five days ago..."

"I want to give you something as a thanks for calming me down that day..."

Give me something as a thanks? Well, I KNOW that Jin's isn't like the pervert Lee Minwoo and do something totally gross and uncalled for so that must mean he's planning to give me some THING as a sign of thanks, right? Jin seemed embarassed to look at me as he kept his eyes downcast.

"I don't need those type of things..."

"But if I don't repay you in some kind of way I get the feeling that I'm in some sort of debt to you and I hate those type of feelings..."

"..............."

When Jin heard my answer he replied in a stern voice as if he had been anticipating that kind of answer from me. Yeah, I know. I know that you hate it when you feel like you're in debt to someone. But how can you feel like you're in debt to someone who just calmed you down?

"Just forget about it then~"

"You might as well ask the sun not to rise..."

So I guess he's trying to tell me that I can't change his mind by this right? Chi, I didn't even do anything! I don't understand how he can feel like he's in debt to me. Eh, but there's nothing that I want from him. Oh! Well actually, there is one thing, and that's for him to RECOGNIZE me! But I can't possibly say that to him.

"...I just did what I did because I felt so sorry for the guys in our class. (Because if they had lost in that baseball tournament Lyang would have literally killed them) if you truly want to repay somebody then repay our whole classroom by passing around cookies or something."

"They weren't the ones who calmed me down. YOU were the one who calmed me down that day."

Eck, forget it! Let's just forget it. Geez, we might spend the whole night here arguing about this stuff. I let out a long sigh as I waved my hands.

"Okay...okay..."

"So...what do you want then?"

Straight to the point isn't he? Keke, I raised him well. Ah, but seriously!! There's nothing that I want from him!! I stood in front of him for a while as I lost myself in my own thoughts when a brilliant idea came to me.

"I'll tell you when I remember..."

Jin looked at me with a blank look on his face and then finally let out a wide grin as he nodded his head up and down. Then he slowly headed towards the classroom. I watched him go until I couldn't see him anymore and then I stared up at the sky. Ah, it would be so great if the sky was blue and the sun was shining but by the looks of it it seems like it's going to rain soon.

"Ahlahn ah~~"

"Eh??"

While I was staring up at the sky and thinking to myself how it would probably rain soon something hard hit me right on the chest. When I looked down to see what it was I found Lyang hugging me tightly. Ugh, I honestly don't think that this body that I'm borrowing will last very long if Lyang keeps doing this to me. Lyang and her minions looked up at me with glistening eyes as they said...

"How do you do it?? What do you do that makes Jinnie laugh?!"

"Oing?"

"Teach us~!! We wanna know how to make Jinnie laugh too!!"

"I want to see Jinnie's beautiful smile more often now!"

"TEACH US TEACH US TEACH US TEACH US!!!"

"...I don't really know how I do it either..."

I tried to answer their questions as best as a person could when they were being held by the arm and shaken around as if you were a doll. Ugh! How did these girls find me and Jin again?! Where in the world were they hiding this time?

"You're kidding!"

"There must be some kind of WAY you're making him laugh!!"

"I can't help it. I don't know what it is that I did."

"Why is Jinnie SMILING for YOU~~~?"

"...T___T...I see how it is...you just want to keep that secret all to yourself huh?"

"Ahlahn doesn't want to share her knowledge..."

After that last sentence the whole stalker group disappeared together. I suddenly get the feeling a storm passed by here. Gosh, why won't they understand that I honestly don't know how I make Jin laugh. It just happens!! I stared up at the sky for the last time and then began to make my way to my classroom.

"Aigoo..."

My forehead is in pain because of the big fat bruise that Minwoo so nicely put upon it. My leg hurts cause I fell over on the doorway yesterday and now my chest hurts because Lyang tackled me. When I approached the classroom door I saw all of the stalker members sitting calmly at their desk. Gosh, somebody would have thought that the stalker girls and the girls in the classroom right now were two way different groups if they saw this. Hmm, I wonder if Jin knows about this fanclub of his. Keke, it'd be amusing if I revealed everything to him.

"What are you thinking about that's so amusing?"

"..............."

He's here. Lee Minwoo. I wondered if I should hit my head against his like I did with Jin but I quickly decided against it because it's most likely that I'd be in more pain than Minwoo would be in. Instead I grabbed a ruler off of a random desk and brought it right down on Hyesung Oppa's head.

"Puhk-!!"

"AHH! What the hell are you doing?"

"Chit! What do you mean what the hell am I doing?! This is my revenge on you!! Do you know what my forehead looks like right now cause of you?"

Tears formed in my eyes as I screamed at Minwoo. I slowly took off the band-aid on my forehead and pointed at it as an emphasis on what Minwoo did to me.

"Pu...PUHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHA-!!"

"Eesh! Why are you laughing?!"

Minwoo rubbed the spot on his head where I had hit him with the ruler but as soon as he took a look at my forehead he forgot about all the pain that was coming from his head as he began to laugh hysterically. That...arghhh...

"Die you jerk!"

"Ahhh! Don't wave the ruler around like that! I might get hit!"

"That's the point!!"

"Puhk-!"

"Ack!! You dumb woman! How can you even think of throwing that?!"

Minwoo began to yell at me after he got hit again by the ruler that I threw at him.

What? Dumb woman?!

"So what if I throw it? Just stand still and let it hit you and it'll all be over soon."

"Well it did hit me! Are you happy now?!"

"NO! I'm going to hit you one more time."

"WHAT?!"

As soon as Minwoo heard what I said he scrambled out the door of my classroom and began to run away as fast as he could. I hurriedly picked up the ruler that was laying on the ground and chased after him as I took careful aim of the back of his head. When iwas certain that I had the accurate aim I threw the ruler as hard as I could at the back of Minwoo's head.

"Puhk-!"

"ACK!"

"Huk...oh no..."

Oh my gawd. What am I going to do?! The ruler that I meant to throw at Minwoo accidentally hit my homeroom teacher, Mr. Lee SooMan, on his face. Oh dear...

"Who threw this?! Ah...Ahlahn? Your...your forehead...it's...it's...PUHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!"

"...-_-..."

Why is he laughing? While I glared at my homeroom teacher I caught a glimpse of Minwoo sticking his tongue out to me and then running away to his classroom before I could catch him. That jerk! My teacher was practically rolling on the ground when he looked at my forehead. Ugh! Stupid people these days. And for the rest of that day all my teachers who took a look at my forehead ended up on the ground just like Mr. Lee laughing their eyes out at my forehead.

These were the events of my 20th day out of my 49 days... 49 days for a second chance [ 34 ]

Today is the 21st day of my 49 days.

"...Hmmm...Wow...it really did get all better..."

After I gulped down the Potion I looked at myself in the mirror to find the big black and blue bruise that was once on my forehead yesterday to be gone.

"How can two angels be so very different?"

The person who put the bruise on the forehead that's not even mine would be Minwoo. Nobody would be able to believe that a person like Minwoo could be an angel. Ha! Not even I believe it. And the person who made my bruise disappear with his powers would be Eric! The one angel that actually acts like one!

"...heh heh...I better get ready for school..."

I came home as pissed off as a person could be yesterday and headed straight to my room. I pretended that my pillow was Minwoo's head and was beating the crap out of it when Eric suddenly appeared. Eric looked at my forehead and began to tsk tsk tsk me.

[...What kind of a girl's face has a bruise on it?

...I shall fix this for you...]

After he said that Eric held out his hand and a bright white light shined from it. He barely touched my forehead and then told me to go look in the mirror. When I saw my reflection in the mirror and saw that the bruise was really gone I ran back to Eric and looked up at him with wonder in my eyes. When I asked Eric how he had done it, Eric just gave me a smile and answered...

[...All angels have the power to do this...

They can heal any scar or bruise easily if they wished...]

A few minutes after he said that Eric gave me a few words of encouragement on Jin recognizing me and then disappeared.

"Lee Minwoo, that prick..."

Since he's an angel that means he has the power to heal people too. So why oh why didn't he heal me yesterday when he saw the big fat bruise on my forehead. Aish, he really truly is a jerk.

"If only Minwoo was half of what Eric was...T____T..."

I like Eric. Although he has this dark atmosphere around him and he seems to be very serious at times he sort of reminds me of my step-father who had passed away. They sort of look alike too. Hmm, but I wonder, where have I seen Eric before? I know that I've seen him somewhere.

"Whooo...whatever...I'm going to be late..."

I came down the stairs while shaking my head side to side. I gave a small smile to Mom2 and she seemed to literally let out a sigh of relief.

"I'm going to school~"

"Nuna!! Wait for me!!"

Starting today Sunho and I decided to take the subway instead of taking the car to school. I don't think I should get used to taking a car to school or else I'd probably die when I return to my old body. Hmm, but I wonder why Sunho's going to ride in the subway with me. He should just take the car.

...Sunho...

As soon as we arrive at school Sunho goes straight to Soo's desk and starts to pick a

fight with her. Nothing big really happened throughout that day. Which made me all the more nervous.

"Nuna...wait here...I'll buy us something to drink...stay right here..."

"Okay.."

Soo, Sunho, Minwoo, and I decided to hang out downtown for a while and then we all decided to hang out some more at my (Ahlahn's) house. After Sunho and I got dressed into some casual clothes we went to the place where we're supposed to meet up with Soo and Minwoo and waited for them. Sunho who took a couple steps toward the closest vending machine came running back and said in a serious voice...

"Stay RIGHT here. Don't go ANYWHERE. Even if a stranger offers to give you something DON'T FOLLOW them. Okay?"

"Uh huh..."

Chit, I'm not some three-year-old who doesn't know how to take care of herself. Do I look that gulliable? Sunho ran off again to buy some drinks and I sat myself down on a nearby bench as I straightened out my skirt. I hummed one of the [ V O I C E S ] songs to myself as I waited for the three people to arrive.

"Hey are you by yourself? You wanna come play with us?"

"Excuse me?"

As I patiently waited for my friends to come a guy with a greasy smile and sneery look approached me. I stared at him in a startled way and the sneery looking guy began to pull my arm and drag me to a place where he said that his friend was.

"W-Wait a minute...I'm waiting for somebo-..."

"Hey~ by the looks of it...it seems as if you just got stood up...so how bout you just come play with me and my friend for a bit..."

"...B-but..."

Soo and Minwoo aren't the type to just ditch me. Plus Sunho told me to stay put. As I tried to wriggle away from this guy's tight grasp that he had on my wrist he only tightened his hold on me and began to pull me along. EISH! I don't want to play with guys like him!! Should I just kick him in the balls and run? Ah, I wish someone would come and help me...

"HEY! You!! Let go of her!!"

"?!"

As I was being pulled along by this ugly guy I heard a cold harsh voice yell from behind us. I quickly turned around to see who it was...

"...............?..."

I thought it'd be Minwoo or Sunho...but...who's he? An unfamiliar looking guy was standing behind us as he glared at the person who was holding me captive. Ah~ this

guy is undeniably handsome too...-_-;;

"Who are you?"

"Let go of her wrist you bastard."

"WHAT?"

Hmm...this guy. This guy that just managed to piss the ugly guy off. I've seen him somewhere. Ahh~ but I don't remember where. Hah, I definitely cannot remember people's faces.

"Ow-!"

Aish! This damned person pulled me harshly and then held me from the back and then snorted at the handsome guy.

"Why? Is she yours? You wanna share? Because I've taken a liking to her. She's not that bad looking."

".................."

Hmm, I don't really understand what this guy just said but I'm kind of getting the idea that it was something bad by the looks of the handsome guy's face. Well then...

"Ha Ya!"

"Eck!-wh-what the..."

I used the move that Jin had taught me a long time ago. I stepped on the guy's foot that was holding me and then I managed to flip him over so that he was on the ground. Keke, look at him now.

"What is this...you're weaker then I thought you'd be. You can't even stand upright against a girl like me..."

"You--!"

I stuck my tongue out at the guy that was on the floor and he looked like he was mad as a person could get. He stood up and balled his hands into tight little fists as he came running towards me.

"Tuhk-!"

"...!?"

While I was preparing myself for the greasy guy's punch somebody stopped his fist from flying in the air right on time. Hmm, it's that handsome guy. Wow~! Now that I take a closer look. He seems like a person who would be pretty good at fighting. He's certainly got the muscles.

"Hey!! You asshole!! Let go of this!!"

"Chi, is that all you can do? Talk? Cause from what I saw you just got your ass kicked by a girl."

"Wh-what?!"

"Die."

As soon as he said that the handsome guy punched the ugly guy right in the face. The ugly guy fainted after just one hit. Wow~ how cool.

"Tahk-!"

"?!"

"Hey you! How about you stop what you're doing?"

"Yeah! Unless you wanna see this girl get hurt."

As I was inching away from the fighting scene while watching it at the same time somebody grabbed my shoulders from behind. I snapped my head around to look at who it was and the three guys that the ugly guy had pointed to as his friends were behind me. Are they holding me captive? Eish~ how cheap!

The handsome guy who having a great time beating the crap out of the ugly guy suddenly flinched as he turned his gaze towards us. He bit his lip with his fist in the air. Hmm, I don't like these three guys who are holding onto my shoulders. I don't like them at all. How shouldi hurt them?

"Why don't you stop you stupid asses."

"Hummm...Are you holding Nuna as a hostage?"

While I was debating with myself whether I should kick, punch, or bite these guys I heard two familiar voices come from behind me. It was Minwoo and Sunho...

"Puhk-!"

"Ack-!"

I flipped the guy who was holding onto my shoulders over my back and slammed his body hard on the ground. At the same time Minwoo and Sunho attacked the two other guys. The guy that I just flipped over didn't even bother getting back up but instead just kneeled down in front of me. How pathetic~

"You're weak man..."

Huh? This sarcastic voice...Soo? Soo glared at the ugly guy and his three friends as she launched her verbal attack on them.

"Ha! You guys are pathetic! You kneel after just one hit?! You weak bastards. I can't believe you guys can't even beat a girl. You're such pussies that you would hold a girl hostage?! Are you really guys or not?! Do you really want to live like that? Why don't you just break off what small ding-a-ling that you have for god's sakes! Guys like you give men in general a bad name. Just die you pathetic asshole."

Wow~ Soo...

The last "Just die you pathetic asshole." Was directed to one of the ugly guy's friend who was stupid enough to charge Soo for what she said. Soo grabbed him and then kneed him. The guy just fell back and lay there.

"Wow~ Soo~!! You're good! Did you learn self-defense or something?"

"Yeah...I learned it with Yoo Unni. I guess this stuff does come in handy every once in a while..."

We ignored the guys that were staring at us with opened mouths and Soo and I began to chatter. As soon as the guy that Soo knocked out had the strength to get back up him and the rest of the crew ran away while shouting "This isn't the end of it!" over their shoulders.

"Long time no see Shin Hyesung."

"...Kim...Dongwan?"

Oing? Soo and I stopped our talking as soon as we heard two voices interrupt us. I stared at Minwoo who was using Hyesung's body. So the handsome guy and Hyesung know each other? Hmm, oh...oh wait!! That guy!! He's...he's...

"Oh yeah~ I remember now. You were standing in front of the school building last time with Hyesung Oppa!"

"Ooh~ So you saw us that time? Do you remember who I am Ahlahn?"

"Nooooope! I don't remember a thing."

"Hmm...seeing how you're calling Hyesung 'Oppa' and you're being polite to me...I guess it's true..."

"Huh?"

"It's nothing. Shin Hyesung! I want to talk to you."

"...Whatever...Hey! You three just go on ahead without me. I guess I won't be joining you today."

The person named Dongwan and Hyesung Oppa both walked away while they talked to each other quietly. Eh, whatever. I don't even know what's what anymore. Let's just go home.

We ended up just going back to my(?) house without Minwoo and played for the rest of the day...is what I want to say. But instead of play it was more along the lines of Sunho and Soo arguing with each other and me trying to calm them down. Even while we ate they argued their heads off. After we ate we headed to my room so that Sunho's and Soo's fighting didn't bother anybody.

-Having fun there I see.-

"Huh? AHHHHHHHCK!"

"AHHHHHHH?!!"

-Ah-forgive me. I forgot to give a sign before I appeared.-

"Hah...Eric...it's good to see you again so soon."

Eric interrupted the fighting that was going on in my room and I was thankful for the break. My 21st day out of my 49 days was a very hectic and confusing day.

49 days for a second chance [ 35 ]

"Haaam..."

I let out a wide yawn and sat up in bed while rubbing my eyes. Today is my 22nd day and it's a Thursday. Hmm, if I think of the events that took place yesterday my head starts to pound. Eric, who suddenly appeared out of nowhere yesterday, talked to Sunho in words that only the two of them understood.

[-If you keep acting like that towards her you won't get what you want.-]

Eric said to Sunho. Sunho just nodded in understanding at his words while Soo and I just stared at each other in confusion.

"Aish! What were they talking about yesterday?"

After Eric said that to Sunho, Sunho began to ask weird questions to Eric that neither Soo or I comprehended. Of course Eric's answers to Sunho's questions were just as confusing.

"Bu..."

I rubbed my cheeks as I arrived to school.

"Hi Soo~!"

"Hey..."

Hmm, now that I think about it. Soo is always here at school before me. Is coming to school a hobby of hers? At SaeHan High School the teacher's never appear in the classroom during reading period. Rumor has it that they always stay in the teacher's lounge playing cards until the reading period is over. But then again, it's an unconfirmed rumor. Well anyways, since the teachers are never here to watch over us there is no such thing as a reading period for us. Instead, we all just hang around and chat. A lot of students from different classrooms come to our class as well. For example, Lee Sunho and Shin Hyesung aka Lee Minwoo.

"Why'd you come again?"

"I'm bored."

"If you push me down again you're dead."

"Don't you know that a human being always wants to do what they're told not to? It's the forbidden apple theory."

"Are you human oppa-?!"

"No."

"......"

Euk, I honestly can't win an argument with this guy. As I mentally pictured myself sharpening a knife to kill Minwoo with I heard a sweet sarcastic voice come from behind me.

"Hey~ I was wondering where Shin Hyesung was going. I guess it was to you Ahlahn."

"Huh? Oh...y-you're the..."

"Call me Dongwan~! *^.^*"

"Ah, yes of course, but how did you..."

"This idiot followed me all the way over here by transferring to this school today."

"What do you mean 'idiot'? Call me 'special'."

Minwoo put on a disgusted look on his face and Dongwan managed to put Min-, I mean, Hyesung Oppa into a headlock. Hmm, I wonder what grade he's in.

"Umm, are you a third year?"

"Yup~ I'm in the same room as Hyesung."

As I asked Dongwan while putting up three fingers he just nodded happily with Hyesung in between his arm.

"Oh, well then I'll just call you Dongwan Oppa. That alright right?"

"OF COURSE! Wow, I never dreamed that I would hear the word Oppa come out of Joo Ahlahn's mouth."

"Excuse me?"

Dongwan Oppa gave me a pretty smile and it was hard for me to connect him to the same guy that was having fun punching the crap out of the ugly guy yesterday. Hmm, it seems like Dongwan Oppa and Hyesung Oppa were good friends. I wonder what would happen if Dongwan Oppa finds out that Hyesung Oppa is in fact Minwoo.

"...!"

Oh yeah!! How does Minwoo know Dongwan Oppa in the first place?!

How? How?? How??? How??

Ah-I don't know. It's no use for me to wonder about it. I'll just have to ask Minwoo later. After we chatted for a while Dongwan Oppa, Hyesung Oppa, and Sunho slowly trudged over to their own classrooms as soon as the first period bell rang.

"Hmm..."

"Something's weird..."

When I got the feeling that something weird was going on Soo managed to voice my thoughts. I glanced over at her with a curious look.

"What is?"

"Sunho. He didn't start one fight with me while he was here."

"Oh really?"

"Is he sick?"

"No, why? Are you worried?"

"Huh? No of course not."

No wonder I felt that something was out of place. Soo and Sunho didn't argue this morning. I wonder why. Well, Soo says she's not worried but she couldn't make it more obvious that she is. I guess she's worried about him. Well, I'd be worried too if Minwoo lost in an argument with me.

"Hmm...it's cause I got so used to arguing with him. AISH! Why would I get used to arguing with him in the first place? It feels good not to fight first thing in the morning. It feels refreshing!"

"......"

Soo said to herself convincingly. But I can sense a feel of concern hanging over Soo. Whoo, even I'm beginning to get concerned. My 22nd day passed by with not much progress with Jin but only concerning things happening.

"Eck~! The weather..."

Today is the 23rd day and it's a Friday. As soon as I got up I took a look out the window and saw the dark grey clouds. It looks like it's going to pour today.

"I better take an umbrella."

I put a small grey umbrella in my bag and prepared to go to school. I stepped out of the house with Sunho by my side.

"Sunho ya..."

"Hmm?"

As we stepped out of the subway and was making our way towards our school I called Sunho's name. He turned and smiled at me as he answered sweetly. Well, it doesn't look like anything wrong with him.

"Are you mad at Soo?"

"No."

"Then how come you didn't even fight with Soo once yesterday?"

Huk-! I sound as if I was hoping for those two to fight. I stared straight ahead of me without saying anything and Sunho asked me a question in a light and careless voice.

"Why? Did she say something?"

"Not really. She was just wondering if you were sick or something."

"Really? Well, I guess it's working then..."

"Huh?"

"Nothing~! Let's go! *^^*"

Sunho suddenly gave me a pretty smile and then began to walk in a faster pace then before. Ah, I'm suddenly beginning to feel worried. Not very much later Sunho proved to me that my feelings of worry weren't in vain.

"Heyy Soo. I heard that you were sad I didn't play with ya yesterday~!? *^0^*"

"W-What kinda of crap did you hear?"

"Aw~! Don't deny it. Nuna told me everything. She says that you were WORRIED about me yesterday."

"...-_-++..."

At Sunho's words Soo shot knives at me through her eyes. I did nothing wrong. T__T Throughout that morning Sunho kept making a point at the fact that she was worried about him yesterday and all Soo did was glare at me. Hmm, but I wonder why I feel reassured now that I see the two of them arguing again.

"Wow~ it's raining!! >0<"

"...-_-..."

"...-_-..."

Little drops of rain had begun to fall when it was lunch time but now it's pouring. I let out a wide grin as I stared out the window and admired the rain. Minwoo put on a I-don't-care-if-it-rains-it's-got-nothing-to-do-with-me look as he continued to play with my hair. But Soo and Sunho both had grumpy expressions on their faces. What's up with them?

I put on an awkward smile and approached both of them.

"Uh...don't you like the rain?"

"I. HATE. RAIN."

"I DESPISE it."

At their automatic answers I wiped off the sweat that was trickling down my forehead and approached them cautiously with another question.

"W-Why? Isn't it refreshin-"

"It's annoying how I have to carry around an umbrella and if I don't then my clothes get wet."

"If you're not careful then you get mud all over you. I hate it when that happens."

"And I hate places where there's puddles after the rain stops."

"I've seen places get dirtier then cleaner after the rain comes."

"The road gets slippery when it rains."

"The only person who actually likes rain is a freak."

"...-_-..."

Well excuse me for being a freak! Hmm, I think Soo and Sunho have a lot in common. But of course if I say that out loud Soo will literally glare me to death and Sunho will just smile at me with that pretty smile of his. But they really think alike.

"Hmmm..."

I wonder if Jin brought his umbrella today. I always made sure that Jin took an umbrella to school if it looked like it would rain but since I'm not there to remind him to take it he probably forgot it. Whooo, what am I going to do with him? As soon as the fifth period bell rang Sunho brought his mouth close to Soo's ear and whispered something to her. As soon as Soo heard what he said her face turned bright red and Sunho just giggled at Soo's reaction. Minwoo, who was playing with my hair, got dragged away by Dongwan Oppa who appeared out of nowhere. Hmm, I guess there is someone that Minwoo can't win against here.

"He's crazy...crazy...he's crazy."

"...?"

Even though fifth period has already begun Soo kept repeating these words over and over again to herself. Aigoo, what did Sunho say to her? Ehh, why won't time go faster? I hate fifth period!

"Wow~ Let's go home!"

"Euk, I hate walking in the rain."

"Want me to carry you? *^^*"

"Shut up!"

"......^.^;;"

After the sixth period bell rang Sunho and Hyesung Oppa ran over to us. But Dongwan Oppa soon appeared and dragged Hyesung Oppa away while Soo, Sunho, and I walked to the front gate. Soo and Sunho started up with another one of their arguments and I tried to calm them down as best as I could.

"Oing?"

While I was trying to calm them both down I saw Jin walking in the rain by himself. Is he insane!? That crazy jerk!! How can he walk in the rain with no umbrella like that?! And he's the type of person who catches a cold easily!!

"Jin!"

"...?"

Jin squinted as he tried to see who had called him. I ran up beside him and managed to shelter him from the rain with my umbrella.

"Here, use this. You can't walk in the rain like that."

"......"

As I was quickly getting drenched in the rain while holding the umbrella out for him Jin just shook his head.

"It doesn't matter. I'll just go home like this."

"Jin!"

After Jin said that he quickly ran away from me before I could grab a hold of him. Ahhh! What if you catch a cold like that?! Why do you have to be so stubborn?! Who's going to take care of you when you're sick??

As I stared after Jin running in the rain I shouted my unheard words out at him. And like that my 23rd day passed by with rain that only freaks like. 49 days for a second chance [ 36 ]

Today is the 24th day of my 49 days and it's a Saturday. I'm in the worst mood ever. Jun Jin! That prick. He's absent today. Lyang, JungHee, HanEul, and the rest of Jin's fanclub are whispering and murmuring amongst each other wondering the reason for his absence. But I know. I know why he's not here today.

"I told him..."

Jun Jin. I don't even have to guess at the reason why he's absent today. It's because he caught a cold from all that rain yesterday and he's probably laying around the house somewhere. I told him!!! Jin and I both know that he catches the cold easily. So it's logical that he'd get sick if he's walking in the rain in the middle of the fall for twenty minutes trying to get home.

"Hey~ I'm here!"

"......"

Our classroom atmosphere was still and tense because of Jin's absence but Minwoo and Sunho showed no sign of caring as they came into our classroom smiling brightly. I can't tell if they're just dense or stupid. Maybe it's both.

"Hyesung Oppa let's go outside."

"I don't wanna."

"Fine then. Stay here and play cards or sing and dance for all I care. Let's go Soo. Sunho are you coming?"

"Kay."

"Yup!"

"Aish! I'll go! I'll go for goodness sakes! Are you trying to leave me out or what?!"

I glared at him but didn't answer as I turned around and began to walk out of the classroom. I'm already in a bad mood I don't need Minwoo to give me a headache with his childish ways. Minwoo began to pout and accused me of trying to make him a loner and Sunho comforted him as best as he could.

"It's okay Hyung. Everybody can be a loner every once in a while."

"......"

Haha, I guess Sunho's not good at comforting people when they're down. Hyesung's frown grew deeper at Sunho's words. Anyways, Sunho, Soo, a very pouty Minwoo, and I came to the back of the school where the benches were. Hmm, since we're all out here by ourselves I might as well ask Minwoo what I've been wanting to know ever since yesterday.

"Minwoo ya~"

"..."

"Minwoo ya...?"

"Hey! Why aren't you answering me?!"

"Why don't you add the word 'oppa' after my name?"

Why should I call him 'oppa'? I guess Minwoo wants me to and he feels as if he deserves that title. But why? I mean, I had no problem calling him oppa when there were other people around but it's only Soo, Sunho, him, and me right now. I have no

reason to call him oppa. I looked at Minwoo with wide eyes.

"Why should I? I don't want to."

"Say Oppa!"

"No."

"Say it!"

"Never!"

"Say it!!"

"NO!"

"I'm going to kiss you~!"

"...O...ppa...T_T..."

Ah! You bastard! I can't believe you would use such a dirty way to get me to call you oppa. I resisted the urge to smack Minwoo's smiling and satisfied face and asked him my question.

"Min...I mean...Oppa...how do you know Dongwan Oppa? It's not like you two ever met before?"

"Ah, that's cause I remember all of Shin Hyesung's memories. I ate his memory ball ^^."

"...-_-...Then why are you so weak against him?"

"Uh...it's not that I'm weak against him...it's just..."

"Then what is it?"

"It's just..."

"Answer the question Hyung! I really wanna know."

Soo and Sunho also turned their attentions towards us as they prompted Minwoo to answer the question. Minwoo...Oppa glared at me with a Why-did-you-ask-me-that-?! Face. I just ignored his glare and blinked at him with a curious expression on my face.

"Dongwan and Hyesung are really close with each other and it'd be wrong of me to ruin their relationship while I'm in Hyesung's body. So I'm just being nice to him because I feel bad."

"......"

"Why are you looking at me like that?"

As soon as we heard what Minwoo said I put on a blank look on my face and Soo had a doubtful expression on her face. Sunho had a painful expression on his face for

trying to hug Soo while Minwoo was talking and Soo landed him a nice punch in the face.

"Heh...you...I mean...Oppa seems to have a nice side to him after all."

"Yea, I thought you'd be like Sunho and not know the meaning of respect."

"What?!"

"What do you mean I don't even know the meaning of respect!?"

"What? Did I say something wrong?"

Minwoo...Oppa...began to pinch my cheeks at what I said while Sunho and Soo began to start up another argument between themselves. Ah, but I'm curious of another thing.

"Minwoo ya...I was wondering...how do you see me? Do you see me as Ahlahn? Or do you see me as Shin? Because even though you're in Hyesung's body I see you as Minwoo."

"......"

"...?"

Minwoo didn't answer my question but instead just grinned at me. I put on a confused look and before I knew it Minwoo leaned over towards me and swiftly brushed his lips against mine. What...just happened? Lee...Minwoo...you bastard!

"What do you think you're doing?!"

"I told you earlier if you don't call me oppa that I'd kiss you!"

"......"

"?...Why are you lowering your head?! Keep you head straight up and continue to look at this handsome face of mine."

"...ie..."

"Hmm? What?"

"Die Lee Minwoo!!"

"Ack-!"

I attacked him. I don't think I'll ever find peace until I chop that good-for-nothing angel of death into tiny little pieces.

"Eh?! Ahlahn!! Calm down!"

"Let go of me! I'm going to kill him."

"Nuna-! Nuna--! Calm down!!"

"I can't calm down!! Come here Lee Minwoo! I'm going to kill you!"

Soo and Sunho held onto my arms and tried to restrain me from murdering Minwoo. All I was able to do was jump up and down in place and try to run after Minwoo. Minwoo...Oppa...slowly came over to me while giving me a sly smile. What's he up to now?! -_-++

"What did you say just now? You said 'Come here Lee Minwoo!' right? You didn't even say oppa! Haha, you will undergo the same punishment as before!"

"!##@$2#%"

-A few Minutes Later-

After struggling for a while Minwoo finally kissed me again and I managed to free one of my arms and smack Minwoo right in the chin. Minwoo glared at me as he rubbed his sore chin and then he finally got around to answering my question.

"I see your real face. Why do you ask?"

"I just wanted to know."

"......"

Minwoo smiled at me and began to pinch my cheeks again. T__T Anyways, we shared another few minutes swapping questions and answers and then watched Soo and Sunho argue. The bell finally rang and Minwoo and Sunho returned to their classrooms while Soo and I returned to ours. After a couple more periods and listening to our boring teachers our homeroom teacher, Mr. Lee SooMan, came into our classroom.

"Hello all-! Did you miss me?"

"Just get to what you have to say Mr. Lee."

"...T__T...Nothing special today. Just that there's a song lyric contest next Saturday and whoever wants to enter...may enter..."

Poor Mr. Lee. One word from Lyang and he's helpless. After a few seconds of murmuring Lyang raised her hand and asked Mr. Lee a question.

"Why didn't Jin come to school today Mr. Lee?"

"Hmm, I don't know. We tried calling his home but no one is picking up and his mother didn't call in to say he's sick so I was wondering..."

"Okay Mr. Lee! Goodbye!"

"W-Wait-!"

"Goodbye Mr. Lee!"

"......T___T..."

The students in our class ignored Mr. Lee's stuttered protests and quickly filed out of the classroom. I glanced at Mr. Lee's pathetic expression and walked over to his desk.

"Mr. Lee? Could you please tell me Jin's home address so I could visit him and see what's wrong?"

"-!"

At my words Mr. Lee's face brightened up and he fished in his pocket for something. He pulled out a small piece of scrap paper and handed it to me.

"Thank you Ahlahn! I was going to ask a volunteer to visit Jin's house but Lyang...and the kids...they..."

"Yes, of course, I'll go over there and see what's wrong."

"Thanks."

Mr. Lee showed tears of thanks and I gave him an awkward smile as I turned around and headed over to Soo who was waiting for me. Soo looked at me with a wondering expression.

"What did you ask him?"

"For my...I mean...Jin's home address."

"Eh? You don't even know your own address?"

"No, it's not that. I just asked Mr. Lee for the address just in case Lyang finds out that we went to Jin's house and she makes a scene of it. That way I can just tell her that I got the address from Mr. Lee. Wanna come?"

"Sure, but do you think Jin's home?"

"Yea, he's probably lying around somewhere with a fever."

"...-_-..."

Since our class ended extremely early today (Thanks to Lyang) Minwoo and Sunho hadn't come out of their classes yet. So Soo and I just let out heavy sighs and began the twenty minute walk over to Jin's house. Whoo, it's been a long time. T___T

[Ding dong Ding dong]

As I held back tears that were stinging my eyes Soo walked over to the door and rang the doorbell. We waited a couple minutes before she tried again. Soo mumbled that she thought nobody was home.

"Wait..."

"?"

As Soo was retreating back away from the door I walked over to the porch where there were lines of flower pots. I lifted up the third one and...

"Heh...the key's still here..."

"Huh? Do you guys hide the key there?"

"Yup! We hide the key in different places every time. *^^*"

"It's like looking for the hidden treasure."

I ignored Soo's mumblings and opened the door to our house. We both stepped in while admiring the house. Wow it's been such a long time! Huk-! But what's this mess? Why is the house such a pig sty!?

"Oh my gosh! Why is it so dirty?!"

"Hah! That's what I want to say. I forgot that Jin doesn't even know where we keep the vacuum since I'm the one who does all the house cleaning."

"Oh...well then...since we're here let's clean up a little."

"Good idea! But first we've got to find Jin."

"I thought you said Jin was at home?"

Soo gave me a suspicious look at what I said and I just gave her an uncomfortable smile.

"Usually, when Jin's sick, he finds a small corner to hide in and sleeps there."

"Ugh! I don't know whether to think that it's cute or weird."

"Haha, Soo, you check that room. Make sure you look in the closet too."

"He even sleeps in the closet?!"

"Hahaha, it's happened before."

"...-_-..."

Soo gave me an exasperated look as she kicked things out of the way and went searching for Jin. I began my own search for Jin as I lifted up various objects and looked under them. Hmm, I believe this is my 37th time of taking care of Jin when he's sick. He'll be sick as a dog one day but will be all better the following morning. it's always been like that.

"Zzzz..."

"Aha! So there you are. Aigoo! This is the sixth time I've found you in the bathtub."

I finally found Jin sleeping heavily in the empty bathtub.

"Soo-! I found Jin! He's in the restroo-Oh my gosh! Why is he so hot?!"

"Hmm? Ahlahn? You found Jin?"

"Yeah, help me get him onto a bed. He's burning up."

"A bathtub?"

"...^^;;..."

Soo and I managed to lift Jin out of the bathtub and bring him over what used to be my room. It's still the cleanest part of the whole house.

"Now, let's clean up this house."

"Yeah, but after we get Jin a wet towel."

"Okay, I'll go get the ice. You do have ice in the freezer right?"

"Umm, probably not. Jin usually eats all the ice in the freezer when he has a fever...-_-..."

"Hah, I guess Jin's not as normal as he looks."

"Yeah, can you just wet a towel in cold water?"

"Sure."

While Soo went over to the bathroom to get a wet towel for Jin, I brushed back his damp hair and examined his face. It looks as if he's lost some weight and the color of skin isn't very healthy looking. He can't be on a diet again (Again?!) so what's wrong with him? I let out a sigh and tidied up the bed when Soo came rushing in.

"Ahlahn ah!! There are no towels whatsoever in the bathroom!"

"What!?"

I exclaimed at Soo's words. I ran over to the bathroom and looked inside the cabinets and saw that Soo was right. There were absolutely no towels in any of the cabinets. I slowly turned to look at the laundry basket and...Huk-! What is that mountain of clothes?! Wait, then what about the kitchen...?

"Ack!!"

It looks as if a tornado passed by here. It's a dirty mess!

"Soo..."

"Yea?"

"I think we're going to have to spend the night here if we're going to be able to clean all of this up by today."

"I'll try my best. T___T..."

Soo and I cried tears of blood as we got down on our hands and knees and began to

scrub the kitchen floor. Eck! I can't believe this is how my house turned out to be during my 25 days of absence. This is hell~! T0T 49 days for a second chance [ 37 ]

"Ahmm..."

I slowly straightened up from the odd position that I was in and looked around me. I saw Soo sleeping peacefully next to me and to my satisfaction, the entire house sparkled.

"Ahh...my back..."

After I managed to find a clean towel to put on Jin's forehead Soo and I cleaned this house like there was no tomorrow. We did the dishes, laundry, vacuum, and anything else a person can imagine in order to clean this place up. I feel as if I did a year's worth of cleaning today. I quietly approached Jin's sleeping form and then took the towel on his forehead and dipped it in the cold water again. After I replaced it on his forehead I took a glance at the clock to see what time it was.

"Hmm, what time is it? Oh, it's half hour past midnight...eh?? Whhat?? 12:30?!?! Oh my god!!"

I began to panic as I paced the room while pulling my hair out. TWELVE THIRTY?! Soo slowly woke up from her sleep at all the noise I was making and looked at me with a confused look.

"Mmmm, what is it?"

"It's 12:30!! It's past midnight!! Don't you have to go home?!"

"WHAT?! Really? My mom's going to kill me."

"Here, call her."

"Okay, I'll just tell her that I'm going to spend the night here."

Soo accepted the phone that I shoved at her and quickly dialed the number to her house.

[Hello?]

"Unni? It's me Soo."

[Who is it?! It's Soo isn't it?! Mom! Don't grab the phone like that. Oh be quiet!! Soo? Where are you?? What are you doing?! What are you thinking?! Do you have any idea what time it is? Are you trying to dig your own grave? Do you want to die?! Come home now!]

"Uh...Mom...that is..."

[Huk-! I was going to call the cops if you weren't home by one! Get your butt over

here now!!!]

"I'm at a friend's house right now at a teacher's request but when we got here we saw all this mess so I sort of cleaned up around here and then I kinda fell asleep...so anyways I'm going to sleep over tonight!"

[What?! Clean?! YOU? Are you some kind of cleaning lady? If you're so willing to clean people's houses why don't you start by cleaning your own home?! And what is this I hear? After putting me through all of this you have the NERVE to ask me if you can sleepover? Don't EVEN think about it. Get your sorry butt over here this instant!!]

...Wow...

I always knew Soo had a fast tongue but I think her mother just proved to me that Soo hadn't learned her skill. It was hereditary. -_-;; Soo's mother's voice could be heard even to me as she yelled at Soo and demanded that she come home. Soo stuttered as she tried to protest but I could see that she was quickly losing to her mother. Before Soo could say anything , I swiftly grabbed the phone from her and put it against my ear.

"Hello?"

[I don't want to hear any of your non-! Eh? Who is this?]

"Hello, I'm Ahlahn, Soo's friend. Yoo unni should know me."

[Hum? Is Soo at your house?]

"No she's not. We're both at a friend's house because our friend is sick. We saw that the house was really dirty so we helped clean it up a little and before we knew it, it got late."

[Ah, really?]

"Yes, so since it's already very late and it'd be dangerous for us to go outside by ourselves I was wondering if Soo and I could just spend the night here?"

[Hmm, well aren't you just a sweetheart? Alright, pass the phone to Soo.]

"Of course..."

Muhahaha, I left out the small detail that our sick friend is a guy. But oh well~ Soo's mom doesn't have to know that. Soo and her mother spoke on the phone for a little longer and then finally hung up. Oh yeah! I better call home too.

"Ahlahn ah...I think my mom likes you...that's never happened before."

"...? Umm, okay, I need to call hom too so could you pass the phone?"

"Oh sure, here."

I took the phone that Soo handed to me and then dialed Ahlahn's house number. Mom2 immediately picked up the phone before the first ring even finished.

[Hello? Ahlahn??]

"Yes, it's me Mom. Did you wait up for me?"

[Heuk...I was...so worried. Where are you right now?]

"Ah, I'm at a friend's house right now. Since it's sort of late I think I'll just sleepover tonight."

[Hmm? Well, I guess that's fine since you're at a friend's house. Huh? Oh Ahlahn, Sunho wants to talk to you.]

"Okay..."

[Nuna?! Where are you right now? How come you left school without us?]

"I'm at my...I mean...Jin's house right now."

[Why?]

"Jin has a high fever so Soo and I are taking care of him right now."

[...Soo's there too?]

"Uh huh..."

Sunho was silent on the other line for a few seconds before he began to talk again.

[Where is that place?]

"Jin's home."

[Yea, I got that. But what's the address?]

"Oh, it's XX Street, SungHan Villa, Number 802...Why?"

[I'll be there in half an hour. Oh yeah! And Min-I mean-Hyesung Hyung wants you to call him so call him.]

"Kay..."

I wrote down the number that Sunho gave me and then hung up with him. After I hung up with him Soo approached me and gave me a questioning look.

"What'd they say?"

"Mom said that it's okay for me to spend the night. Oh yeah, and Sunho's coming over."

"What?! Sunho?! Why??? You should have told him not to come!"

"I couldn't stop him. He was too determined. Now if you'll excuse me...I have to call Minwoo Oppa..."

Soo seemed to go half insane at the fact that Sunho was going to come over and began to mumble incoherent words to herself. I just ignored her and began to dial in

Minwoo's number.

[Hello? Sunho?]

"No, it's me..."

Minwoo picked up the phone half way through the first ring. Was he waiting up for me?

[Whhhhat?! Where are you right now?! How can you just leave without saying anything stupid-?!]

......-_-...

Should I just hang up on him?......-_-++...

As soon as Minwoo recognized my voice he began to yell his head off into the phone. But what does he mean by stupid? I'm not stupid.

"I'm taking care of Jin right now because he's really sick."

[What?! Are you crazy?? Even though he's your brother he doesn't know that right now!! And he is a guy you know.]

"...-_-..."

Chi! Do you think Jin is like you Oppa! And even if he was, which he isn't, but if he was he's nor in the condition to be able to do anything right now because of his fever.

"No! I'm perfectly fine. Soo's here with me and Sunho's going to be here soon and Jin's not a pervert like you Oppa."

[Shut up-! Just give me the address.]

"Street, SungHan Villa, Number 802...why?"

[I'll be there in a few minutes.]

"What?! Wait!"

Minwoo didn't even listen to what I had to say as he quickly hung up the phone and left me hanging. Aish! These two people(?) what do they think they're doing? Don't they even know how to ask for permission to come to a person's house before barging in? They are soo full of themselves. Whatever, I might as well watch over Jin as I wait for these idiots to arrive.

"Whoo, his fever isn't going down very easily."

"I know...what are we going to do..."

While Soo and I worried over Jin's condition we suddenly heard lound bangings on the door while somebody else made sure that the doorbell was working properly. -_-;;

Don't those idiots know that it's past midnight?

"Who is it?"

"Nuna-! It's me and Minwoo Hyung! Open the door!!"

"Kay-..."

As I opened the door a couple of good looking guys came walking through the door. But both of them were sweating and panting heavily.

"Did you run?"

"Isn't it obvious?"

"Come in."

"Of course I'll come in! Did you think I'd walk out?"

"Do you want to get kicked out?"

"...-_-;;..."

I'm the head person in this household~! *^^* Ah~~! I'm so happy!! It's the first time I won an argument with Minwoo. Minwoo Oppa and Sunho walked into my room and looked down at Jin in concern for about five full seconds before they turned around and began to explore my room. Don't they know ANYTHING about privacy? Soo, of course, couldn't stand watching Sunho invade my room so she said something to him. Then, before it was even five minutes since Sunho's arrival, another argument erupted between Sunho and Soo. I think it's become a hobby for the both of them to fight each other. Well, my 24th day seemed to have passed on by without me even noticing and it's 30 minutes into my 25th day.

"Hah..."

"Hmm?"

I must have fallen asleep while watching over Jin but I'm awake now because of the weird noises that seems to be coming from the bed. Soo is fast asleep in my Mom's room and Sunho and Minwoo are sleeping in Jin's room. Sunho put up a good fight and tried to sleep in my Mom's room with Soo but one swift kick from Soo's part quieted him down. So right now it's just me and Jin in my room.

"Jin...?"

"Hah...heuk...heuk..."

At the strange noises that were coming from the bed I straightened myself up and looked over at him.

...He's...crying...

...Jin's......crying...

Tears fell out of Jin's tightly shut eyes and it didn't seem as if the tears would stop any time soon.

"Don't cry...Jin...don't cry..."

"...Heuk...na...Nu...na..."

I brushed away Jin's bangs that were covering his forehead and leaned in close to him. Nuna? That's me. Why is he crying and calling out my name?

"Yeah Jin...it's me...Nuna's here...so stop crying..."

"...Nu...na...Nuna..."

I was wiping away Jin's tears and gently caressing his face when Jin opened his wet eyes and looked straight at me. Huk-! I totally forgot that I'm in Ahlahn's body right now. What am I going to do? While I was freaking out inside Jin just brought up a weak arm and touched my cheek and then went limp again. Oh yeah! Jin's fever is at a high point right now so we can easily pass this as one of his hallucinations.

"Jin ah...Don't cry...please?"

"Nuna...Nuna...I'm...so...sorry...the accident...the accident...it was...my fault...I'm so sorry..."

"...!!..."

I was taken aback at Jin's words and I felt hot tears spring to my eyes. Is that the reason you're crying? Because of me? You think that I got into the accident because of you? Tears slowly dripped from my eyes and I cried along with Jin as he stared at me with tearful eyes.

...I'm not sad...

I'm not miserable.

So why are these tears pouring from my eyes?

"No. No, Jin! It's not like that..."

"...Nu...na..."

I tried my best to give Jin a smile as I brought my hand up and gently brushed his face. Both of our eyes poured out tears and I occupied myself by wiping away as much of Jin's tears as I could.

"The accident...my accident...it's not your fault...it wasn't your fault. It just...happened..."

"Nuna...I'm so sorry."

"I'm telling you that you've got it wrong. It's not your fault...Jin...it's not your fault..."

I bit my bottom lip and looked down at Jin. The tears didn't stop and they dripped onto the covers of my bed.

Hah...my...chest hurts...

I tried to put on a bright smile for Jin as I whispered into his ear...

"Jin...it's not your fault. So don't cry. When Jin is hurting then Shin is hurting. When Jin is crying then Shin is crying. So don't be hurting...and don't cry..."

"Nuna..."

"Heuk...so...smile for me Jin ah...smile..."

"..."

Upon hearing my words and looking at my forced smile Jin also gave me a smile. A bright shining smile. Then he mumbled the words 'Thank you' and quickly lost consciousness.

"Heuk...heuk..."

I began to cry a bit loudly as soon as I saw that Jin was sleeping like a baby.

...Stupid...idiot...Jun Shin! Smile!! Jin smiled, so you smile.

"Heuk...hah...heuk...haha..."

I forced myself to laugh out loud in between my sobs for my own sake. Please Jin, please hurry and recognize me for who I am. Please. I don't want to go on feeling this doubt and fear and sadness. Please...

I smiled and laughed and at the end I tired myself out to the point where I cried myself to sleep on the edge of my own bed.

49 Days for a Second Chance [ 38 ]

"Hey! Wake up!! Joo Ahlahn!!"

"Hmm...?"

i finally fell asleep while crying last night at god knows what time and now I feel somebody trying to shake me awake. I got up from the awkwarrd position I was in as I crinkled my eyes at the bright light.

"Crack crack crack..."

"Ahhhh~!"

I could hear my back cracking as I got up to a sitting position. Ah, my back. T___T

"..."

I put my hand on my back as I tried to dull the pain. Then I looked up at Jin with a curious look on my face. Was he the one telling me to wake up?

"...!!"

Jin?! He's awake?!? Since when?? Oh gosh!! I quickly got off the ground and placed my hand on Jin's frowning forehead.

"Whoo, it doesn't seem like you have such a high fever anymore."

"..."

I let out a sigh of relief and ignored the stupid look that Jin was giving me. I straightened up from where I was and stretched out my tired limbs.

"Acck!!"

"...?"

My arms, legs, shoulders, back, and everything else that I didn't know existed on my body ached painfully. I slowly lowered my outstretched arms while Jin slowly opened his mouth and spoke to me in a weak voice.

"Joo Ahlahn, why are you at my house?"

"I'm not the only one."

"...What?"

After I said that I walked out of my (Shin's) room and headed towards Jin's room and my Mom's room. Jin would have probably liked to have gotten up and stopped me but he was so weak right now he couldn't do anything but just watch from where he was sitting. I have to wake Soo, Sunho, and Minwoo up. First I headed towards Jin's room which was right next to mine (Shin). Aigoo, these two people(?) they're sleeping so soundly.

"Hey-! Sunho!! Minwoo Oppa!! Get up!! Wake up-!"

"Mmmm..."

"Hamm..."

Sunho unconsciously frowned at me and slapped my hands away that was trying to shake him awake. After that I tried to wake Minwoo up but Minwoo just pulled me down on the bed with him and held me in his arms as he continued to sleep.

"Wake up~! Minwoo Oppa! Let go of me! I'm going to kick you!"

"Zzzz..."

Minwoo didn't even crack an eye as he held me in his arms and slept some more. After a few minutes Sunho finally got up and rubbed his eyes. I looked at Minwoo and then began to squirm as I tried my best to wriggle out of Minwoo's arms. But he held

onto me too tightly so I turned to Sunho.

"Sunho ya...Soo's in that room over there...could you do me a favor and wake him up for me?"

"Hmm? Soo? Sure!"

As soon as I mentioned Soo's name Sunho looked at me with bright alertive eyes and quickly scrambled out of this room into the room that Soo was sleeping in. Aish! Why isn't this stupid angel waking up already?! Do I LOOK like a pillow? Should I really kick him? No, I should wake him up first.

"Minwoo ya! Get up!! Ahhh!! The house is on fire!! Ahhh-!!"

"Ahmmm..."

Minwoo finally wrinkled his forehead and started to show signs of consciousness after I screamed and shouted directly in his ear. Hah-he's so cute...>.<...Minwoo Oppa finally opened his eyes and then stared at me, who was still laying in his arms.

"Did you miss me that much? Why are you in my arms?"

"Ah you jerk! You're the one who pulled me down! If you're awake then hurry and get up!"

"Hmm...before that..."

"?"

Oh my gosh...I don't want to mention right now what just happened.

"I heard you call me 'Minwoo ya' so it's your punishment~!"

"Puhk-!"

"Ack!"

I immediately got up and kicked Minwoo and that stupid angel of death fell backwards and hit his head against the wall. Kakaka...

"Ahhh-!!"

"?!"

I heard a shrill shriek coming from my Mom's room. My Mom's room that Soo was occupying and that Sunho went into a few minutes ago. What's wrong? I left Minwoo to himself as he rubbed the back of his head and muttered words to himself and went to where Soo was.

...Oh my gosh...

"...O_o..."

Soo was sitting upright on my Mom's bed with her face bright as an apple with Sunho

not too far from her curled up on the bed sleeping like baby. What the heck is he doing? I thought I told him to go wake Soo up not sleep with her.

"A-Ahlahn ah?"

"Hmm?"

"Uh, that is, was h-he sleeping here the whole night?"

"No, I told him to go to your room to wake you up so he probably just got here."

"Ah-Really?-Well then that's a relief...is so not it! Wake this guy up or something!!"

"Kay..."

I nodded and walked over to my Mom's bed. Huk-no wonder Soo wasn't getting off the bed. Sunho was fast asleep with his fingers curled around Soo's wrist. Aigoo, what is wrong with these people?? (Sunho & Minwoo) I brought my leg up and began to kick Sunho's sleeping body.

"Sssssunho-! Soo says she'll give you a kiss if you wake up."

"Eh?"

"Really??!?!"

At my words Sunho immediately got up. Soo looked shocked as she looked from me to Sunho. Heh heh, sorry Soo-! You figure it out now~! I don't think I can tell Sunho that I was just kidding now that I take a look at his eager face. I quietly closed the door to my Mom's room and stepped out. A few minutes later Minwoo, who was mumbling that he had a bump on his head, Sunho, who was rubbing his chin that had turned red from where Soo had hit him, Soo, who was glaring at me viciously, and I all entered my room that Jin was occupying.

"Jin ah?"

"..."

Jin must have been really tired seeing how he's sleeping again. Hmm, I wonder if he's hungry. It looked to me that Jin probably hasn't eaten anything the last couple days seeing the mess that was in the kitchen. I might as well make some rice for him so he can eat it when he gets better and some porridge for him to eat now.

"Soo ya...let's make some breakfast."

"Sure, but I'm not that good at cooking so don't be looking forward to anything."

"Kay-!"

Minwoo and Sunho tried to trail us into the kitchen, but after we threatened them that they wouldn't get any food if they stepped one foot into the kitchen they left us alone.

"Hey! Get your food!"

"Must you talk to us like that?"

"Yeah Nuna, that was harsh."

"...*^^*...enjoy your food. I'm going to go feed this to Jin."

"Eh?! Ahlahn ah! Me too!"

"It's alright, I can do it alone, you just sit there and eat."

"B-but..."

Soo stared at me with a I-think-I'm-going-to-choke-on-my-food-if-I-eat-with-Sunho look but I avoided her eyes and hurried into my room.

"Jin? Jin! Wake up."

"Mmm..."

"Have some of this."

Sorry to wake you up but you need to eat your food. I smiled at Jin who was scowling at me and placed the tray of food on his lap. Jin stared at the porridge and then glanced up at me.

"Why are you here?"

"To take care of you-!"

"How'd you get in?"

"Uh, the door was, um, unlocked!"

"I locked it."

Aish, just eat your food damnit!

"No, maybe you thought you did since you had such a high fever. I mean, your fever was high enough for you to think that the bathtub was your bed~!"

"Bath...tub...?"

"Uh huh...BATHTUB...I had a hell of a time looking for you."

At the word 'bathtub' Jin's face turned bright red and he turned his attention toward the porridge. It's okay Jin, I understand that you completely lose all logical sense when you're sick. ^^ He probably doesn't even remember crying last night. Jin finally gave up on asking me questions and instead picked up his spoon and dipped it in the porridge. He ate a spoonful and after a few minutes he looked at me.

"It tastes bad."

"...-_-+..."

Why can't he just eat in silence? Must he talk all the time? Aish! I feel like taking away that tray of food from him now!

"But I'll eat it anyway."

"..."

Jin said and then lowered his head and ate the rest of the porridge. I felt a wide grin light up my face as I watched Jin eating. Of course you'll eat it!! I'm the one who made it! Jin licked the bowl clean in a matter of minutes and I picked up the tray as I got up.

"I cleaned up the house a little bit and did some of the laundry. Do you know how to use the washing machine and the vacuum cleaner?"

"(-- ) ( --) (-- ) ( --)"

Jin shook his head silently. Hmph, well of course you don't! I was the one who always did the laundry and always did the house cleaning. After I put away Jin's tray I came back into my room and gave Jin a mini lesson on how to use the cleaning machines. While I was explaining to Jin it started to get loud and noisy outside. I guess Soo and Sunho got into another argument. After a few minutes in our lesson(?) Minwoo suddenly opened the door and peeked inside.

"Hey, I think there's someone at the door. Should I open it?"

"Umm, I'll see who it is."

"Whatever..."

Minwoo Oppa left the room and I slowly got up to answer the door. Who could it be? There's no one that's likely to stop by the house at this time of day. Mom should be at work right now so there's nobody else. Who could it be? Right when I was about to step out of the room I heard Jin's low voice from behind me.

"...Thanks..."

"...!"

My eyes turned round as I spun around and stared at Jin. Jin avoided my eyes and stared at something else while his face got redder and redder. Ahaha...I was giggling to myself when I finally got to the front door and pulled it open. At that moment I was frozen in place as I stared at the person before me in surprise. Standing in the doorway, staring directly at me, was the person who was supposed to be at work right now, my Mother.

49 Days for a Second Chance [ 39 ]

"Yea...and that's how we finally won the tournament."

"Oh really? Jin never told me of this! Even though he is my son I must admit that he can be a jerk at times."

"...^^;;..."

What am I doing right now you ask? I am talking to 'Jun Shin's' mother, Han HyunJoo, right now. My Mom always loved it when school friends came over so she welcomed all of us to her home with open arms. After she welcomed us happily she ignored Minwoo Oppa and Sunho and took a hold of Soo and my hands and asked us about how Jin was at school. Minwoo Oppa and Sunho looked bored out of their minds as they sat quietly in a small corner of the room to themselves. Jin was strong enough to get up out of bed now so he sat himself down next to his mother and looked irritated by all of the questions his mom was asking us.

Hmm, I think it's been a while since the whole family sat together in the living room.

Wait...no...it isn't the whole family is it? Since I'm not Shin right now.

"Well, you said that you've lost all your memory right? Isn't it uncomfortable not remembering things that you used to be so familiar with? Do you remember how to handle all your school work and stuff?"

"I'm fine. It's weird but I remember everything that has to do with academics. Just not with my personal things."

"Hmm, that is odd."

Mom and I always had the same interests so it was easy to talk to her. Talking to her used to be so much fun but whenever Jin butted in to our conversation it would always go cold because of him.

"Mom, aren't you supposed to be at work right now?"

"Uh huh, but I was worried that my dear old son would have the house looking like a pig sty so I threatened my manager and came home early today! But thanks to Ahlahn and Soo here it seems like I was worried about nothing."

At Jin's question Mom just smiled at him and gave him a playful answer. I gave one of my brightest smiles as I watched Jin and Mom talk while trying to hold back the tears that were stinging my eyes.

Mom...

It seems as if her spirits haven't been brought down but it looks like she lost some weight and color to her skin. She looks so worn out. Poor Mom, this must be so hard on her especially now that I'm in the hospital.

"...Tahk...Tahk..."

"Ah-Ahlahn ah? Why-..."

"Ah, I'm sorry. I think something went into my eye. Haha, my eye was irritating me earlier anyway."

A tear escaped and fell onto my hand. I smiled at the alarmed looks that everybody

gave me and tried to act as if everything was alright. I could feel the looks of concern that Soo, Sunho, and Minwoo Oppa were giving me but I tried to ignore it. There's nothing wrong with me. I'm fine. I'm alright."

"Well, I better get going."

"Oh of course. Come over more often!"

"I don't think Jin would like that."

"Oh dear~! Don't worry about that at all. If he bothers you then we can just kick him out of the house so come over as often as you wish."

"Oh okay..."

For some odd reason Mom is telling me that she would kick Jin out of the house just so that I would come over. She's never done this before and it's kind of weird hearing her talk about Jin that way but whatever. Better for me.

"You remind me so much of Shin I feel like I've known you forever."

"...Excuse me?"

"Jin's older sister~! My dense but beautiful daughter! She's in the hospital right now but there's just something about you Ahlahn that reminds me of her. You two look nothing alike at all but it's just-hmm how do I say this?-I guess you two have the same sort of atmosphere surrounding you."

"......"

I can't seem to be able to say anything. It's weird. I feel as if my throat is going to burn up and something heavy is weighing down my heart. Minwoo slightly pulled my arm that was frozen in place and bowed to my mother and said a polite good bye to her for me.

"Good bye ma'am. It was nice to meet you."

"Thanks for coming and come back again soon!"

Her smile was bright but it seemed as if there was hint of sadness in her expression. I turned my eyes away from her and slowly walked away from the house.

I'm alright.

I'm perfectly fine.

It seemed as if all the strength was sucked out of me and I was barely able to walk in a straight manner. Minwoo Oppa watched me worriedly and then turned to Soo and Sunho.

"Sunho, you go on ahead and take Soo home. I'm going to talk to Ahlahn and then take her home."

"Ok..."

Sunho answered in a low voice. He slowly began to pull Soo along and Soo opened her mouth to protest but quickly closed it again and just followed Sunho along quietly. I watched the two of them walk away numbly and then Minwoo Oppa began to pull me out of my daze and began to lead me somewhere.

"Oppa, where are yo-..."

"Just follow me."

"..."

The place Minwoo Oppa brought me to was a nearby park. Hmm? I used to come to this park whenever I was sad or happy. But I'm neither sad or happy right now.

"Why did you bring me here?"

"..."

Why did he bring me here of all place? I have so many happy and sad memories here. Why here? Minwoo Oppa pulled me down next to him on a small bench after watching me just stand still. I let out a heavy sigh and waited for Minwoo Oppa to say what he wanted to say.

"..."

"..."

Minwoo Oppa continued to silently stare at me. I shifted around on the bench uncomfortably. Although I desperately wanted to break the silence I had nothing to say so I just sat on the bench while biting my lip and keeping my attention elsewhere.

"PoOohk..."

"...?!"

I was staring at the ants crawling around on the ground when I suddenly felt myself being pulled towards Minwoo Oppa and before I knew it I was in his arms. What is this angel thinking?!

"Oppa! Let go!!"

"...ry..."

"Huh?"

"Just cry it out!"

"...!!"

I stopped squirming in his arms and stared directly into his face. He's good looking. The nice firm jawline, straight nose, long eyelashes, the white skin, and the eyes that looked at me with sadness.

"Tohk...Tohk..." (Sound of Ahlahn's tears falling.)

"...?!"

While I was analyzing Minwoo Oppa's face I suddenly felt something wet drop onto my hand. Something fell from my eyes. It seems cold but it seems warm at the same time. Minwoo Oppa wiped away the things that fell from my eyes and held me warmly in his arms again. What is this...?

"Huh...?"

The tears that kept falling from my eyes began to wet Minwoo Oppa's shirt. Why am I crying? I lifted my hands to my face and touched the tears that were streaming down endlessly in wonder. Am I really crying?

"Just cry it out."

"No...No...I'm not going to-I can't-I won't cry!"

I said as I began to struggle against Minwoo Oppa's arms that were encircling me. But how could a weak little thing like me win against a person with such brutal strength like him? Minwoo Oppa only tightened his arms around me. I think I'm going to suffocate you stupid angel of death.

"No! I'm not going to cry...heuk...I won't!...heuk..."

"You're thinking that you want to cry right now so just cry. Don't fight it. Did you forget that you and I are mentally linked? I can hear everyting you're thinking. Babo..."

"I hate it...heuk..."

I really hate this mentally linked stuff! It's not fair! How come Oppa can hear all of my thoughts and feelings but I can't hear a single one of his! How come he can read my heart so easily? I'm not crying because I'm sad. I'm crying because this isn't fair and I'm just frustrated at the injustice of all of this.

"Shin..."

Why is it that all of a sudden more tears seem to pour out of my eyes at the sound of my real name?

"Heuk...heuk..."

"..."

I finally gave in to my tears and began to wail and sob into Minwoo Oppa's warm arms while he patted my back comfortingly. I thought that if I ever gave in to my tears then I wouldn't ever be able to stop and that I would collapse. That's why I resisted the urge to cry like this up until now. But it's not like that at all. I feel more refreshed. I feel better.

"Minwoo Oppa, I'm done crying. You can let go now."

"..."

"Oppa-! I said you can let me go now."

"Can't we stay like this for a bit longer?"

"...?"

"..."

"Fine, but just this once."

I stayed quiet in Minwoo Oppa's arms. After all, I feel much better now thanks to him so I guess he can think of my cooperation as a thank you for letting me borrow his shoulder.

...

When is this guy going to even start thinking about letting me go?

"You're done now right? Now let go."

"No."

"...Let go."

"No."

I should have seen this coming. This stupid angel ignored every word that I said and pulled me tighter to him just in case I might escape his bear hug.

"Let go!! LET GO OF ME!!! You pevert! I said let go!"

"Pervert?"

"Yes! PERVERT!! Why aren't you letting me go?!"

"I like the feeling of your head against my chest."

"@#!!@$%$^$#~~!! I knew it! You were a pervert all along!! LET GO!!!"

"I don't wanna..."

After a few minutes of me kicking him and biting him Minwoo finally let me go. Argh! Couldn't he just let me go earlier? Then we would have both left this park with good thoughts of each other but this stupid angel always has to ruin it by showing the perverted side of himself.

"Pervert! Jerk! Idiot! @$$!"

"Hey! I didn't do anyting to deserve those sort of titles. All guys in this world do what I just did. Even Sunho does this to Soo. So if you classify me as pervert because of this then all men in this world will be classified as a pervert to you."

"Shut up-! Jin would never do such a thing!"

"Stupid! Jin was your brother before he was a guy."

"Hmph! I remember you saying once that Jin was a guy first before he was my brother!"

"Can you honestly say that this situation and that situation is the same?"

"Yes it is the same! Gosh! You have no idea what you're talking about do you Oppa?!"

Minwoo Oppa and I spent another couple of minutes arguing in the park calling each other names until we finally went our separate ways.

-HOUSE-

I stomped all the way upstairs to my room and then grabbed the doll that I had named 'Minwoo' a long time ago and threw it against the wall.

"Arghh!!! PERVERT!"

-Did Minwoo do something to you again?-

"Yes! Of course he did! This is Minwoo we're talking ab-Huk! Eric! When did you get here?"

-Just now.-

"Oh yeah! Eric! I'm so glad you're here. I have a favor to ask. Will you PLEASE undo the mental link or whatever between me and Minwoo?"

-What? Didn't Minwoo tell you already? The mental link between the two of you has been taken care of already.-

"What...?"

-Yeah, when Minwoo entered Hyesung's body we both agreed to take out the mental link that you and Minwoo shared.-

"Ha...Really? So the two of us haven't been linked to each other's minds ever since Minwoo entered Hyesung's body? Ha...ha...ha..."

-Why? Is there a problem?-

"Kahahahahaha-!! No! There is no problem anymore! Thank you Eric!"

-Ah, really? Umm, I better get going now.-

"Bye Eric! And thanks again!"

Eric disappeared as quickly as he appeared. Ha! So Minwoo and I aren't mentally linked? Then what happened over there at the park? Was he just BSing everything? And of course the stupid, idiotic, dense Shin believed him!

Lee Minwoo!

You are soooooo dead tomorrow.

"I'll see you at school you perverted angel of death!"

I fell asleep on my bed while thinking of ways to get my revenge on Lee Minwoo and that's how my 25th day of my 49 days passed me by.

49 Days for a Second Chance [ 40 ]

The 26th day of my 49 days was a bright one.

"...-_-..."

Whoo, I dreamed that I was being chased by a thousand perverted angels of death last night. Ugh, what a nightmare. Lee Minwoo, you piece of crap. How do you like to be cooked? Should I boil you? Peel you? Or maybe even fry you in a pot of steaming oil? Hmm, I guess I'll have to decide once I get to school.

I got ready for school and once Sunho and I were outside I glanced at Sunho and said only one sentence to him.

"You're a perv too."

"Eh?"

Sunho looked at me with wide eyes. I don't care how good looking, how cute you are all the guys in this world are sick, sick perverted jerks.

Perverts here, perverts there, there's perverts everywhere!

This is a problem. After the argument I had with Minwoo yesterday it seems as if every guy that I see are perverted minded freaks to me.

"Aish."

"...?"

I quickened my pace to school. I want to see the only non-perverted minded person in this world and in order to see Jin I need to be at school.

"Hi~!"

"Ah, goodmorning Ahlahn!"

Instead of Soo's familiar face greeting me it was Lyang and her stalker gang. (Haneul, Junghee, Myunghyun, Jimin, Joohyun, Minji, Soogyung, etc) I wonder where Soo is.

Hmm, Jin's here early too.

<>

I walked over to where Jin was sitting while thinking over something in my mind.

"Jin..."

"Hmm?"

"How are you feeling now?"

"I'm doing better now thanks to you."

"...*^.^*..."

Jin answered me while giving me a slight smile. I could hear the stalker club in the background shrieking as soon as they saw Jin's small smile with questions such as 'How did she do it? Why won't she teach us? Why won't he smile for us?' That JIN SAH MOH club is so creepy.

I was about to return to my seat when Jin suddenly stopped me.

"I have to tell you something."

"Kay."

"Not here."

"Hmm, alright."

Jin got up and led the way to the grassy area that he always leads me to whenever he wants to talk. There's no point for me to try and persuade him to go elsewhere because wherever we go the stalker club will follow.

"What is it?"

"That is..."

"...?"

"Well, umm...on Sunday...I um..."

"What about Sunday?"

"J-just...that...umm...t-thanks!"

"Eh?"

Jin managed to stammer out a thanks with a bright red face. Hmm, I've never seen that sort of expression on his face before. But what is he thanking me for? He already said thank you to me for taking care of him while he was sick. Did I do something else?

"Thanks for what?"

"For talking to my Mom like you did. My Mom has been sort of out of it lately."

"Ah, really?"

"Uh huh, and also..."

"?"

And also? Did I do another good deed? I can't remember. T__T

"Everything my Mom said to you was a load of bull. You're NOTHING like my Nuna."

"Ehhh?"

Aish, this idiot. Why does he have to ruin the good image that he just made for himself by thanking me by saying that stupid sentence.

"What kind of person is your Nuna then?"

"..."

I asked in a half angry tone of voice. As soon as my question popped out of my mouth Jin clamped his mouth shut and was lost in his own thoughts. Is it that hard to describe what kind of person I am? What's taking him so long? Finally, after a few minutes, Jin answered my question with a slight smile playing at the corner of his lips.

"She's stupid and incredibly dense. She never understands what you're trying to say to her the first time and she has a very stubborn side. She often trips and falls over things when there's nothing to trip over."

"...-_-..."

Are you serious? Are you saying that stuff to me right now to make me laugh? I'm stupid? I'm dense? I trip and fall over things when there's nothing to trip over?

It was hard for me to keep a straight face while I angrily began to point out all of Jin's bad points. Well how great are you then? You can't do any of the housework, whenever you have a fever you lose half your mind and mistake the bathtub for a bed, and you're always pouting! If we just took out that good looking face of yours you're no better then I am!

"But I don't hate her. She's so dense that she can't even tell when a person is trying to protect her. She has no idea what kind of image she presents to other people and automatically believes me when I tease her and call her ugly. That's how innocent and clean she is."

"..."

I felt as if I couldn't breathe anymore. So, all this time he's been lying to me about me being ugly? But what does he mean by protecting me? He's never done such a thing. All he's ever done was always take the lead in everything that we do and bother me half to death.

Keke, so I'm innocent and clean eh? I don't think I can ever buy that. Just listening to Jin say it is giving me goosebumps.

"Anyways, you're nothing like my sister."

"Alright, alright you buttmuncher."

I mumbled in a mopey voice. Jin flinched at what I said and glanced at me. I guess it's because I just called him a 'buttmuncher' again. Jin looked at me with an awkward smile and said...

"Don't call me that."

"What? Buttmuncher? Why?"

"There's only one person who can call me that and get away with it."

"Hmph..."

I let puffed up my cheeks and looked at Jin with an exasperated expression on my face. So he's basically saying that I'm (Shin) the only person who calls him that and gets away with it right?

"No."

"What?"

"I'm going to continue calling you buttmuncher."

"Don't."

"That's more comfortable for me. I'm going to keep calling you that."

"I'm uncomfortable with you calling me that."

"Hey you buttmuncher-!"

"I said stop it!"

"I said no!"

Whenever Jin and I got into an argument I also lost because his stubborness was a tiny bit stronger then mine. Jin always knew all of my weaknesses and used his knowledge to his advantage. But not today!

"I will call you that!"

"Don't!"

"I WILL!!"

"..."

Jin and I stood still glaring at each other for a few more minutes until he finally gave up and shook his head from side to side hopelessly.

"Alright, do whatever you want. Just don't call me that in front of other people."

"Then when do I call you that?"

"At home."

"Eh? At home? So are you telling me that I can come over?"

"I don't have much of a say in it. Mom said that she'd kick me out of the house if I stop you from coming and I like where I live."

"Wow~! Thanks!!"

I ran over to where Jin was standing and hugged him happily. Jin seemed to be extremely taken aback at my sudden hug but nevertheless he hugged me back out of habit.

Why is that a habit you ask?

When I was 'Jun Shin' I always hugged Jin whenever something good happened to me or whenever I was in a happy mood. Jin always hugged me back when I was Shin and we've done the hugging routine for so long it's a habit for the both of us now. It's sort of similar to how a cat would purr and rub against its owner whenever it's in a good mood.

Well anyway, as soon as Jin and I were in each others arms a loud scream erupted from behind Jin.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhk!! What are you two doing?!"

"Huk-! They're hugging!!"

"We haven't even done that yet!!"

Ah, it's Lyang and her stalker club. I almost forgot about them. Hmm, I should expose this stalker club to Jin because I don't think he knows of his own fan club yet. Humm, but how will I bring JIN SAH MOH out to the open?

"Jin, I'm really sorry, just play along with me alright?"

"?"

Jin crinkled his face at me and gave me a weird look but I just ignored him and pulled his cheek down towards my face. It would look to other people (Expecially people who are hiding behind a tree facing Jin's back) that Jin and I are kissing but in fact his face is just inches away from mine.

"ACKKKK!!! WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING?!"

"JOO AHLAHN! STOP THAT NOW!"

"WE WILL PROTECT JIN'S INNOCENCE~~~~~!!"

As soon as Jin's fan club saw what they thought I was doing they ran out of their hiding spot and came sprinting over to where Jin and I were standing. Finally!

"Joo Ahlahn, what do you think you're doing??"

"Do you have a death wish?"

"Ahahaha, I just wanted to bring you girls out to the open."

"Huh?"

"Jin, do you know who these girls are?"

"....(-- ) ( --) (-- ) ( --) "

At Jin's slow headshake I smiled and continued talking.

"Hehe, these girls are members of your fanclub."

"What?"

Jin looked stunned at what I said. Keke, he's gonna totally pass out after he hears all I've got to say.

"They're a group that's totally dedicated to you. They could even be mistaken as stalk-..."

"Ah...haha..."

Right when I was about to say the word 'stalker' Lyang covered my mouth and gave Jin an awkward laugh.

"A fanclub?! Why would you make such a thing?!"

"T-that is..."

As soon as Jin yelled out his question the whole group flinched and shrinked back in fear. Hmm, I guess this is sort of my fault so I should help them out right? Don't worry you creepy stalker people. Jin isn't mad right now if that's what you're worried about right now. I pulled off Lyang's hand that was covering my mouth and shouted at Jin.

"Aigoo, you idiot! Why do people usually start fanclubs? Because they like you-!"

"...?"

As soon as the words fell from my lips almost everybody that was present except for me and Jin had tomatoe red faces. I did another good deed today, didn't i? Jin looked totally lost as he asked...

"Why like me? And why a fanclub? Aren't those things only for singers and actors? There's nothing that great about me..."

"..."

Jin ah, you have absolutely no right to call me dense and stupid. You're just as bad as I am. Remember in junior high? You received a whole trash bag full of love letters and you mistook them for threats?

The whole fanclub was locked in silence until one by one they slowly began to protest

against what Jin said.

"No Jin! You're really cool."

"Uh huh, you're so sharp and good looking!"

"You're nice and tall and handsome too!"

"Plus you're extremely good at sports."

Aigoo, once these people start they'll never shut up. Keke, look at Jin. His face is totally bright red. He gets embarassed easily whenever people compliment him. I do too. Does everybody get embarassed when people compliment them?

"You've also been so adorable lately too."

"Why is it that you only smile for Ahlahn?"

"Can't you smile for us too?"

Did I really do a good thing by bringing JIN SAH MOH out to the open? The fanclub got over their fear of Jin and began to crowd around him with their individual questions and comments. Ah, I feel sorry for him all of a sudden. Jin wasn't able to reply to all of the attention that he was receiving and instead drops of sweat trickled down his forehead.

I soon returned to my classroom to find Soo and Sunho arguing again. Oh wait! Now that I think about it, Minwoo hasn't come to visit me at all today. Did he find out about my plan to kill him? Hmm, this sucks.

Anyways, my 26th day passed by with nothing that significant happening.

49 Days for a Second Chance [ 41 ]

Today is the 27th day of my 49 days. I popped open the Potion and drank it all as a part of my daily routine and began to get ready for school. As soon as we get to school Soo and Sunho get into another argument. I don't even have the will to try and break those two up anymore. I finally figured out that Soo and Sunho actually enjoy arguing with each other.

I could hear the sounds of Soo and Sunho fighting with each other once the lunch bell rang. I glanced over to where they were and then turned away sleepily. Right when I was about to lay down on my desk and take a nap I felt someone staring at me.

"...?"

"..."

I caught Jin staring at me unnervingly and as soon as he saw me staring back at him he quickly turned his head and looked the other way. What's up with him? Aish, whatever, I'm just going to sleep. I slowly began to doze off on my desk and the last thing I saw was Jin's fanclub slowly creeping up to Jin's desk.

After a few minutes of sleep I suddenly felt somebody shaking me awake. I opened my eyes and felt annoyance and irritation rush through me.

"What?!"

"Let's play----^0^"

"No-! Go play with Soo and Sunho!! I'm gonna sleep."

"They're arguing again. Play with me--!"

"Aish, then play with Dongwan Oppa-!"

"Hey-! I was stuck all day with that stupid idiot yesterday and I finally managed to escape today! C'mon~~ play with me!"

"No."

I'm freakin tired right now you stupid angel of death! Can't you see my tired eyes? Ah, but I feel as if there's something that I have to do to Minwoo Oppa. I remember thinking of doing something to him yesterday but I can't remember what it was all of a sudden. What was it? Ugh, forget it. Shin is going to sleep. >.<

"Heyyy! Don't sleep. Play with me~!"

"Aish, I said no......ZzZ..."

"Let's play, let's play, let's play, let's play, let's pl- ACK!?"

I was about to straighten up from my slump position and give Minwoo Oppa a nice punch in the face to shut him up when I heard a strangled noise coming from him. I slowly raised my eyes toward him and saw Dongwan Oppa with one arm locking Minwoo Oppa's neck to his body.

"Oh, hi Dongwan Oppa."

"Hm? Oh hey, it seems like you're really tired today."

"Uh huh, but Hyesung Oppa won't let me get my rest. Can you take him away pleasE?"

"Of course-! I told this stupid moron to study a bit and he ran away as soon as I turned my back on him. Aigoo, it's a mystery how you got this far Shin Hyesung."

"Ah shut up. Why do I have to study that crap? How is learning about past history on Napoleon ever going to help me in my FUTURE life? How is learning about physics and why things move and why things stop ever going to HELP ME?"

"Hey-!"

"Ahh, I'm so tired."

I left Minwoo Oppa and Dongwan Oppa to their bickering and slowly drifted off to sleep again only to be awakened by Lyang who ran into me and gave me a tight hug.

"Ahlahn ahhh~!!"

"Huk...w-what is it?"

"Jin...Jin...he..."

"Hm? Jin what?"

I stared at Lyang's flushed face and then glanced over at Jin. What about Jin? It doesn't seem as if there's anything wrong with him.

"Jin smiled for us--!!!"

"Eh?"

"See, you know Jin? He smiled for us, JIN SAH MOH, club members!!"

"Oh really? Wow, that's nice."

Aish, and I thought it was something important. I can't believe Lyang would shake me awake to inform me that Jin smiled at her. Lyang took no notice of my lack of response as she continued to chatter on about Jin.

"It's the first time he's ever smiled for us ever since the club, JIN SAH MOH, has been founded. This is so great!! The whole club agreed to have a party today!"

"Wow...that's just...great. Congratulations."

"What's up with your lack of enthusiasm?? Shouldn't you be happy for us if you like Jin?"

What in the world is this girl talking about? I never said that I like Jin.

"Well, to be honest I'm not that overjoyed."

"Hmph! You're just acting like that since Jin already smiled for you and you don't understand the feelings that JIN SAH MOH is going through."

"Sure...okay..."

I'm so tired that I think I'm going to die and what is this girl doing? Complaining about how I'm not happy for her that some guy smiled at her? I tried not to be rude and forced myself to stay awake as Lyang kept talking to me. Dongwan Oppa, who was in the middle of dragging out a complaining Hyesung Oppa (Minwoo), turned around and stared at Lyang and then commented on her.

"What's up with the kid?"

"..."

As soon as Lyang heard Dongwan Oppa's words her bright face froze over and a cold look quickly replaced it. Lyang was probably the shortest girl in our classroom. With her height of 4'9" and Dongwan Oppa's height of 5'9" it was a definite given that

Dongwan Oppa would view Lyang as a kid. Ah, but Oppa...you should have kept that comment to yourself. You have now bothered the one person that you shouldn't ever bother and I refuse to take any responsibility for it. Lyang spun around to face Dongwan Oppa with an angry face as she began to shout at him.

"Hey bud! You aren't that much tall yourself either so why are you calling me a kid?! There's a billion people who's more taller then you are and think how you'd feel if they called YOU a kid? Just look at Hyesung Oppa! He's taller then you! You stupid ogre."

"WHAT? You little short dwarf!"

"What's that? A short dwarf? You're calling this sexy body a short dwarf?!"

"HAHAH! Sexy??? I bet a passerby would stop and crack up at what you just said."

"Shut up! So? It's not like you're any better! Just becase you're taller then me you think you're all that? You haven't even made it to the top ten hottest guys at our school so don't tell me that I'm not sexy."

I'm so tired but why is it that it seems as if all of my friends are against my sleeping? When Lyang first started out yelling at Dongwan Oppa there was still a little bit of reserve in the tone of her voice but now she was flat out screaming out him in the most rudest way possilbe. But what does she mean 'Top ten hottest guys'? Was there ever a top ten hottest guys list to begin with? Hmm, but I don't think Dongwan Oppa is that bad. He looks good to me. What is Lyang talking about?

"Top ten hottest guys?? Ha! What are you talking about? Everybody looks the same or around the same at this stupid school and even though that's true I still have a whole boxful of girls just waiting to go out with me! Just name one guy that looks hot enough to make it to your dumb top ten list!"

"Hmph! Why don't you prove it by bringing those girls over here?! If you prove me wrong then I'm positive I need to go get my eyes checked up on. Who would ever like an ugly ogre like you?!"

"Why don't you bring one of those hot guys here then, you little kid! Then I'll decide if you're right or not!"

"Don't call me a little kid! And plus! You could never be one of the top ten ever! You just don't fit the requirements. You're too bulky and short!! Look at Hyesung Oppa! He is one of the top ten because of the various reasons you see before you. Jin is another one of the top ten! Don't consider yourself one of them because they're a hundred times better then you are!"

"..."

I didn't say a word as I listened to Lyang scream at Dongwan Oppa. Wow, who knew there were REQUIREMENTS? Hmm, but does Minwoo Oppa really fit as one of the top ten? Oh wait! I forgot that only I see Minwoo as Minwoo Oppa and everybody else sees him as Hyesung Oppa. Well that explains that. But what about Jin? How did he make it to the top ten? I've lived with him long enough to know all of his different faces so I cannot agree with Lyang on this one.

Dongwan Oppa stared at Hyesung Oppa and then glanced back at Lyang and finally

turned to me with a curious look on his face.

"Who's Jin?"

"Jin is that guy all the way over there. The guy with a circle of girls surrounding him."

Dongwan Oppa slowly began to walk over to where Jin's desk is. I guess he's kind of curious as to how Jin looks like?

"..."

"...?"

Jin looked up as a dark shadow fell across his desk and saw Dongwan Oppa looming over him. They stared at each other for a couple of seconds until Dongwan Oppa turned around and trudged back to where we were watching him with his sholders slumped in defeat. He slung his arm around Minwoo Oppa's neck and managed to drag him out of the classroom along with him.

"You win."

Ah, I heard Dongwan Oppa's soft defeated voice as he murmured to Lyang on his way out of our classroom. I felt extremely sorrt for Dongwan Oppa at that moment. Poor Dongwan Oppa, he must be disappointed that he didn't make it to the top ten list. Lyang looked unaffected by Dongwan Oppa's pathetic retreat and stared at Sunho and Soo who were arguing this whole time. After a few minutes of just observing them, Lyang sat down at an empty desk directly in front of me and leaned in towards me.

"Ahlahn ah, don't leave Sunho and Soo together."

"Why?"

Even if I tried I wouldn't be able to keep those two apart. Gosh, it's not like I love to hear those two arguing all the time.

"The members of Sunho's fanclub are pretty pissed off. They've been talking about jumping Soo for a couple of days now because they think she's a slut or whatnot."

"What do you mean 'jump Soo'?"

"I mean that they're gonna kick her ass as soon as they get the chance."

"Really? Wait, there's a fanclub for Sunho too? I thought it was only for Jin."

"Uh huh, there's a fanclub for Jin, Sunho, Minwoo Sunbae, and Hyesung Sunbae. Between those four fanclubs Sunho's is the most violent. Most of its members are girls who got rejected by Sunho."

"Ha...ha...Hyesung Oppa has one too?"

"Yeah, it was made not very long ago."

Oh my god, is making fanclubs all that they do here at SaeHan High? Is it the girls' hobby to do these type of things? Make a fanclub full of girls with the potential of

being a stalker? But anyway, so that Minwoo person has a fanclub too? For a minute there I thought that Lyang was talking about the angel of death Minwoo.

"But why do they need to jump Soo in the first place? What's their reason?"

"Because, Sunho comes here everyday. I guess his fanclub thinks that the reason for his coming here is because of Soo. Sunho's fanclub's motto is 'If I can't have him, no one can' and they've stuck to that motto. They probably think that Soo is trying to seduce Sunho or something. I'm telling you, they're a violent group of girls."

"Then what should I do?"

"Just stick with Soo for the time being. Even though you might have lost your memory it doesn't mean that the rest of the school did. You have a legacy at this school and people are still afraid to get in your way."

"Alright..."

"Be careful..."

As soon as Lyang said that she abruptly stood up from her seat. But before she went anywhere I called out her name.

"Lyang!"

"...?"

Lyang turned her head and looked at me with a questioning expression on her face.

"Umm, do you really think that Dongwan Oppa doesn't make one of the top ten?"

"Yeah,"

Lyang answered immediately with no hesitation in her answer. Dongwan Oppa, I think you made a really bad impression on Lyang today. Ah, I feel so sorry for him all of a sudden. After I heard Lyang's immediate answer I slowly rested my head on top of my desk again. Time for my nap again.

Not even five minutes after I closed my eyes the bell rang, signaling the start of our fifth period class. Urgh! But I'm so tired. T__T...

And that's how my 27th day of my 49 days passed me by.

49 Days for a Second Chance [ 42 ]

Today is my 28th day and it is a Wednesday.

"Ahh..."

My right shoulder hurts like hell right now. I was so tired yesterday that as soon as I got home from school I went straight up to my room and fell on top of my bed and fell asleep right away. I must have fallen too closely to the right side of my bed

because I soon rolled off of my bed and fell to the floor and my right shoulder managed to break my fall.

"Aish..."

Aish! Whatever! I glared at one of the many people (Sunho) who prevented me from sleeping yesterday during lunch as I gulped down the Potion.

"Sunho..."

"Hm?"

"Don't argue with Soo so much anymore because..."

"It's okay, it's okay! Don't worry about it nuna. It's not like we're arguing for reals."

"No, it's not that it's just..."

"I said that it's alright."

Sunho kept interrupting me before I had a chance to finish my sentence and put on a bright smile. His smile seems especially bright today for some reason. Ah, but Sunho that wasn't what I was going to say to you. I was going to tell you that if you keep arguing with Soo the way you do then she's going to be in danger. But oh well, I don't think it'd really matter if I told Sunho or not. As long as I just stick by Soo's side then she'll be fine. Just like Lyang said.

"Good morning Ahlahn!"

"Good morning Soo!"

As soon as I entered the classroom Soo greeted me with a bright smile. I heard that Soo dropped out of the JIN SAH MOH fanclub yesterday and instead she said that she was going to sign up to the new making-in-progress Dongwan Oppa's fanclub. Ha~ I have no idea why these girls at this school are so caught up with this whole fanclub thing.

"Hey~! Don't you get sick of coming to our classroom everyday!?"

"I..."

Sunho's here again. All he ever does in the morning is just throw his backpack in his classroom and then run over here to start a not-so-real-fight with Soo. Don't they ever get sick of it? I think Soo and Sunho has had at least a hundred arguments already.

"I'm here~"

"Hey Ahlahn~! Good morning!"

Minwoo Oppa arrived with a beat out expression on his face while on the other hand Dongwan Oppa had on a wide smile as he greeted me. Dongwan Oppa looked totally defeated yesterday and now he's all smiles. Hmm, for some reason I'm getting this odd feeling of dejavu.

"Hi Hyesung and Dongwan Oppa."

"Hi yourself..."

"Hey Ahlahn! Where's that little kid from yesterday?"

Oh yeah! I remember!! When Soo and Sunho first met all they did was scowl and frown at each other. But when Sunho and I got home he was all smiles because he had some interest in Soo. Sunho's expression then and Dongwan Oppa's expression now is very similar.

"Lyang? She hasn't come yet. Why?"

"Oh, nothing re..."

"Dongwan's fallen head over heels for that kid. That's why he didn't even try to stop me on my way to this class. In fact, he joined me."

"Hey! Shin Hyesung!!"

"What? It's the truth isn't it?"

"I'm going to sew your lips shut! Come here!"

"Ahhh!! Don't! Stop it!!"

"Shut up! Come here!!"

So much drama and school hasn't even started yet. At one side of the room Soo is shouting out big, incomprehensible SAT words at Sunho and on the other side of the room Dongwan Oppa and Hyesung Oppa are having their own personal wrestling match. Jin continued to sleep as if all the racket going on in the room were falling on deaf ears and the rest of the class and I watched the spectacle in amusement.

"Why is it so noisy in here?!"

"Ah! Good morning Lyang..."

"Yeah, whatever! Why the hell is it so loud in here? Don't you all know that I'm the class president for this class and if it's this noisy in the morning then I'll be the one held responsible for it from the teachers!"

"S-see, w-what happened was..."

"Aish! I'm already in a bad enough mood because of somehting that happened this morning and now this?! Who is it?!?! Who's the person that's making so much noise?!?!"

Lyang looked pissed off as she burst through the classroom door screaming her head off at her fellow classmates. At Lyang's demand to know who was responsible for the loud noise all of the kids in the classroom stared at Sunho, Soo, Dongwan, and Hyesung Oppa accusingly.

"Ugh! You ogre! What are you doing here in the morning?!"

"Ogre?! Why don't you try calling me 'Dongwan Sunbae'? I am a year older then you!!"

Lyang simply glanced over Soo, Sunho, and Minwoo Oppa but once her eyes landed on Dongwan Oppa her eyes turned red as she yelled at him. And of course Dongwan Oppa isn't the type that would just stay quiet at Lyang's words so he yelled right back at her. Even though Dongwan Oppa looks strong and buff I have this small feeling that he isn't going to win against Lyang.

Hmm, but why is it that both Minwoo and Dongwan Oppa are so determined to get us to call their names with the title of 'Oppa' or 'Sunbae'?

"Oh shut up! Are you trying to brag that you're old!? You old ahjuhsshi!!" (Ahjuhsshi [n.]- a word used to call older men in their late thirties and older; it is often used as an insult to younger guys)

"What?! Why am I an old ahjuhsshi?!"

"Am I the one who told you to brag about your age?! Don't ask me why you're so old! And also, I will not call you sunbae! There are other people at this school that are more worthy of that title!"

"Like who?!"

"What's it to you?! You're not even on the top ten list so what the hell are you coming to our classroom for?!"

"Damnit! Am I the only person who came over here? Sunho and Shin Hyesung are here too you know?!"

"We are all well adjusted to Sunho's coming and goings in this class and Shin Hyesung Sunbae is a member of the top ten! Don't try to compare an apple with a squash!!"

Lyang is so...scary.

Wow, I never knew Lyang could be so evil to a guy that she didn't like. Whenever Lyang talks to Jin, Sunho, and Minwoo Oppa she's really nice and sincere toward them. But when she's talking to a guy other then Jin from our class or Mr. Lee, our homeroom teacher, she seems like a totally different person.

If what Minwoo Oppa said is true and Dongwan Oppa really does like Lyang then it seems like Dongwan Oppa is going to have a hell of a love life. Poor Dongwan Oppa...

[[ LUNCH ]]

"I'll be right back Soo. I'm gonna go to the bathroom real quick."

"Okay..."

After Soo and I finished eating our lunch we just sat at our desk and chatted for a while until I suddenly felt the urge to go relieve myself. Sunho, Minwoo Oppa, and Dongwan Oppa are not able to come to our classroom right now because Lyang

threatened them that if she saw them hanging around our classroom again she'd kick all of their butts out. But of course I know as well as anybody else that Minwoo Oppa and Sunho are going to come crawling back in here sooner or later. I'm not so sure about Dongwan Oppa but I know for a fact that Minwoo Oppa and Sunho are going to find themselves back here. It's just a matter of time.

"Ack! It's cold!!"

I washed my hands in the cold water in the girls' restroom and slowly headed back to my classroom.

"Huh?"

Where's Soo? I scanned the classroom and then glanced back at her desk. Soo?

...Wait...

"Junghee! Did you see Soo?"

"Soo? I saw her walk out a couple minutes ago with a few girls."

"...!"

Oh gawd. It seems like Soo followed Sunho's fanclub members out of the classroom while I was in the restroom.

"Do you know which way she went?"

"Hm? Oh...no..."

"Soo? I think I saw her walking towards the gym."

Haneul, who just walked in through the door, heard my conversation with Junghee and gave me a reply that was useful.

Gym?

I ran out of the classroom and headed towards the gym.

"Huh? Nuna? Where are you going? I was just about to go visit you..."

"S-Sunho? Oh thank god! Come with me!"

"Eh? Where to?"

As I ran down the steps I came face to face with Sunho. I ignored the questioning look that he gave me and just pulled his arm and dragged him behind me as I ran as fast as I could toward the gym. I explained the situation to Sunho in between breaths as I ran and by the time we got to the gym Sunho's face had frozen over and he had on a scary expression that I've only seen once before and that was when I had first met him and he thought that I was the real Ahlahn.

Oh please...I hope nothing is wrong with Soo...

"Nuna! Go through the back door! They might be over there. I'll check the front."

"Alright..."

I sprinted towards the back as Sunho pulled open the door to the front of the gym.

"...?"

When I slowly pulled open the door I heard small sounds coming from a corner of the dark room and quietly headed towards the noise.

"JJAK!"

"You really don't know?! Don't you understand what's going on here you stupid idiot! Haven't you ever heard the saying that you shouldn't stare up at a tree that you will never be able to climb?!"

"..."

"Why the hell are you dogging me?! What? Are you trying to say that you have some pride too?"

As I neared the noise I heard the shouts of several girls and saw one of them slap Soo across the face. Actually, there are six girls all surrounding Soo.

"Hey! What are you doing?!"

"...!"

I shouted out as I ran over to where Soo was. The six girls flinched as they watched me near Soo.

"Are you okay Soo?"

"Haha, I don't know..."

"Is this funny to you!? Your cheek is really red!! Hey! What the heck!? Why are you girls hitting Soo?"

As soon as my words hit them the looks of fear that had been on their faces disappeared and they all smiled at me. What the heck? Why are they smiling?!

"Whoa, it seems as if the rumors are true. You really can't remember us can you?"

"What?"

"What the hell do you think you're doing, butting into our business?! Hm, now that I think about it there's a lot of things that we need to pay you back for. Aren't I right girls?"

"?"

"That's true!"

"Yea, we have nothing to be afraid of anymore. Why not teach both of these girls a

lesson?"

"That's a good idea. There's just too much crap we went through because of this girl. We can't just let it go..."

"Nuna-!"

"!!!"

I stared at the girls with a confusing look on my face as they talked between themselves. Then one of the girls walked over to me and raised her hand and was about to hit me when Sunho suddenly appeared out of nowhere, panting heavily. All of the girls looked extremely surprised as the color drained from their faces. Hmm, what were they saying? I don't understand.

Sunho stared at Soo who had her hand on her red cheek. His face turned dangerously cold as he spoke to the six girls in an even more icy tone of voice.

"Get the hell away from here."

"Sunho ya...all we were doing was jus-..."

"I said get the hell out of here!!!!"

"W-wait, S-Sunho ya..."

"I WILL NOT SAY IT AGAIN!!"

Heh, Sunho's scary.

At Sunho's words the girls slowly began to retreat as they mumbled to themselves and soon they were all gone except Soo who winced painfully as she touched her cheek, me, and Sunho who bit his lip and slowly walked closed to where we were standing.

"Ahh...aish..."

"Are you okay?"

"I think I have a cut inside my mouth. It stings a little."

"I thought you knew how to kick ass. Why didn't you use your skill today?"

"I can't do that to girls. ^^;;"

"C'mon, I'll walk with you to the nurse's office."

Sunho's face turned dark when Soo said that she thought she cut her mouth and then he escorted her to the nurse's office.

After she got some medicine and came out of the nurse's office Sunho stood before her and said in a low tone...

"Sorry..."

"...?"

After he said that he left the two of us staring after him and headed to his classroom.

When the bell rang, signaling the end of the day, Minwoo Oppa managed to run over here but Sunho was nowhere to be seen. I think he went home by himself.

And that's how my very gloomy 28th day of my 49 days passed by.

Huk-!

Now that I think of it, I haven't spoken one word with Jin at all today because I was too concerned with Soo and Sunho! ARGH!!

StupidStupidStupidStupidStupidStupid!

49 Days for a Second Chance [ Sunho's Story ]

I'm a child that's been thrown away.

I don't remember love or warmth from my childhood like most children do.

Whenever my mother came home from work she used to look at me as if I were some sort of cockroach. She didn't look at me with tenderness and love because I, Lee Sunho, was the result of a mistake that my mother, Lee HyeIn, made a long time ago. I was no more than a mistake.

Who is my father? Who is the person that turned Lee HyeIn into an unwilling mother? My young, naïve mind was always filled with that question until I slowly learned the truth.

[ Hah! Your father?? You don't have a father! You know why?? Because that bastard said that he couldn't be responsible for us! He said that he didn't want to be the father... He has other responsibilities...]

When my mother was barely conscious from all of the alcohol that she had consumed I took advantage of it and casually asked her about my father. I felt three contradicting emotions surge within me at her answer: sadness, hate, and happiness.

Sadness because he left us, Hate because he was happily married with a family of his own, And Happiness because I now know for a fact that I do have a father.

[I'll protect you mother.]

After my mother had answered my question about my father she burst into tears right before my eyes. Do you still love that person? Is that it?

This pitiful being that tried her best to hate me, but in the end she could do nothing

but love me.

I had to be the best in order to protect my mother and to make her happy. And also so that other people didn't look down at my mother for bearing a child out of wedlock. I had to be the best.

Honor student, best in the district, genius...

Those were the titles that slowly began to describe Lee Sunho as I spent sleepless nights studying and trying to be the best.

Then out of nowhere I was titled an orphan.

My mother died.

She died of a car accident. She was on her way home from buying a cake at the bakery store when a car hit her. When I learned of the reason of her death I wondered to myself what the cake was for.

My cold hands found themselves looking through my mother's belongings until I came upon an old, worn out date book. Inside was a picture of my mother smiling brightly with a man standing next to her and next to the picture was a small piece of scratch paper that said 'January 21st - Sunho's birthday'.

Tears didn't come out but instead I felt myself being sucked into a black hole...until...he appeared.

[Come with me Sunho.]

I didn't have to ask who he was. I could tell by just one look. He was the same man that I saw in the picture standing next to my mother. He was my father.

The tears that failed to appear at my mother's funeral suddenly came streaming down.

Why are you here now? If you had come a little earlier then Mother would have been so happy. I would have been able to see that bright smile of hers that I can only see through a picture now. Why now...

I picked through my belongings and my mother's and collected the things that was most precious to me and then followed my father out of my house.

I was to enter his house as his 'nephew'.

When I entered his home the first person I met was my step mother whom I was to call 'aunt'. She welcomed me with a warm smile even with the knowledge that I was the illegitimate son of her husband.

And then I met her...

She stared at me, Father, and my Aunt with venomous eyes that was filled with hatred.

Joo Ahlahn...

[ Shut up and get away from me! Why are you my sibling?! I refuse to acknowledge you as a part of this family! Don't call me nuna!!!!! ]

There was a time where I tried to get close with her. But every act of friendliness directed towards her was returned by hurtful words that only ripped my heart into pieces.

I finally gave up trying to be friends with her. Time passed by quickly and before I knew it I had entered SaeHan High.

[Hi! My name is Lee Sunho. I hope to become friends with you all.]

I made friends regardless of their age when it came to guys but it was harder for me to become good friends with girls that were my age. I was usually more comfortable with girls that were a year or two older than me. Why? Because every girl that I meet that is a year or two older then me I always find a small similarity between them and my mother.

I've had date proposals from many of my female sunbaes but I've refused them all.

Soon I heard whispers going around school that I was a 'player'. A player? Out of all things that I am I become labeled as a player? I was very shocked by this sort of news.

[ I'm sorry but I don't want to go out with you. ]

[ Why?! Aren't I good enough for you?! ]

[ I want to find the person I love on my own. ]

I wanted to find the person that I will love and cherish with my own hand. If I could find 'her' then I'd make sure no harm ever came to her and that she was well taken care of. If only I could find 'her'...

Then one day-

Joo Ahlahn...

That cold-hearted person...

My 'nuna' fell purposely down the stairs right in front of my 'aunt' as if she wanted my 'aunt' to witness her fall. When she woke up from her fall Joo Ahlahn was a totally different person.

I understood that she had lost her memory. But still, she was the total opposite of the Ahlahn that I had learned to live with. It came to the point where I doubted if this person was the real 'Ahlahn' or not.

She was totally changed. Joo Ahlahn, the girl that didn't even acknowledge the presence of her own mother, began to call her 'Mom' out of nowhere. Joo Ahlahn, the girl that would always glare at me and Father with such hatred, began to smile brightly at us at the breakfast table. And as if that's not enough, she even cried in the middle of the street one day when I told her I didn't have any loose change.

I was overwhelmed by the sudden change. She suddenly became as innocent as a newborn child and it was hard for me to tell if it was just an act or if it was real.

While I was trying to process the change in 'nuna' I met her.

I took Ahlahn, who didn't scream at me when I called her nuna, to a clothes store to buy her some clothes and on our way out nuna spotted a girl she recognized from school. She ran over to where her friend was and in response her friend gave nuna a bright, pretty smile. . My heart began to race against my chest at the sight of her smile.

That was when I knew. I had found 'her'. The girl that I want to love.

Ha, and she didn't fail my expectations either. She was the sort of person that I always dreamed I would love. She was special and unique.

She didn't even notice the fact that I was staring at her as she ate up everything on her plate and it was one of the hardest things I ever had to do to try and not laugh as I watched her eat.

Then she suddenly got up and went to the restroom with Nuna trailing behind her. After a few minutes of patiently waiting for the two of them to come out I finally got out of my seat and walked over to where the restrooms were to see what was taking them so long.

Then I overheard her talking a load of trash about me to Nuna, who had no clue what to say. I stood there for a couple of seconds listening until I got the idea that it would be fun arguing with her. I stepped inside the restroom and pretended to be pissed off as I began to pick a fight with her and just like I predicted, it was very fun arguing with her. If I said one thing she would reply with two or three insults.

When Nuna and I returned home I asked Nuna what her name was.

[ Yun...Yun Soo...]

Yun Soo

Soo...

The girl that I've decided I will love.

I'm not sure if it was just a coincident or not but Soo turned out to be a year older then me. But even though she was older then me I couldn't find one thing about her that was similar to my mother. While I was having fun with Soo I suddenly realized something.

Nuna...

Joo Ahlahn...

There was always something around her. At first it looked like a sort of white mist surrounding her but as the days grew on the image grew clearer until it looked like a silhouette of a guy. I could see its body but never its face. I thought it odd but never said anything.

Then one day I was arguing with Soo before first period when Nuna lost consciousness and slid off her desk. She didn't look too good this morning and now she finally fainted. Soo and I took her to the nurse's office and I was watching Soo watch over Nuna when suddenly a girly looking guy entered the room. He walked casually over to where Nuna was lying down and kissed her while feeding something into her mouth. Seconds later Nuna opened her eyes and immediately punched the guy in front of her as if she knew what had happened while she was unconscious.

As soon as Nuna punched the guy in front of her, he fell back and something seemed to pop out of his body and float in mid air near the ceiling. I looked over at Soo and saw that she had seen what I saw too. Then, the voice that I was never able to hear before suddenly entered my ears.

After a few minutes of arguing between Nuna and the shadow Nuna ran out of the room like the main character of a dramatic movie.

The girl looking guy finally got up off the ground and Soo and I finally learned what was going on.

He was the angel of death and she was a soul seeking a second chance with life.

Right when he explained that to us, Nuna came into the room with a watery expression on her face pointing to her knee and saying that she fell.

Well, of course that's got to be somebody else. The real Nuna, the real Joo Ahlahn would never act like that.

Then surprisingly Soo and I learned that the soul inside of Ahlahn's body was the ever famous Jun Shin. Soon afterwards we met another angel of death who called himself Eric. I have to admit that these last few days have been fun for me. There was never a boring day.

Haha...

Then one day I heard from Nuna that Soo had gone off to make a confession. I felt half insane as I ran over to the classroom that Soo was in just in time to see her give a sweet smile and hand over a letter to an ugly, scrawny looking guy. Then, before I knew it, I walked over to where Soo was and planted a kiss on her lips in front of the whole class to see. Soo pulled herself away from me and stormed out of the classroom.

All throughout 4th period I felt nervous and anxious as I tried to guess how Soo would act towards me.

[ GET. THE. HELL. AWAY. FROM. ME ]

As soon as I heard those words I felt as if my blood ran cold. After I managed to drag Soo to the back of the school she informed me that the kiss I had given her wouldn't even be counted in her counter. At her words I kissed her once more just for fun and then felt bad and apologized to her. In return, I was met with a fist. Never in my life has anybody ever punched me on my head.

I had promised myself that I'd cherish the person that I love and look at me now...-_-

At that precise moment I promised myself something. I promised myself that there will never be a time where Soo will be hurt because of me. Never.

That was my promise to myself. But one day, all of the sunbaes that I had rejected had gathered together against Soo and hurt her. Soo got hurt because of me.

Am I not supposed to near Soo?

[ It's because of you we live this way!! If only you weren't born! If only...!!! ]

[ If you hadn't entered our lives our household wouldn't be like this today! It's because you're here! GO AWAY!!! ]

Those were the very words that fell from my mother and Ahlahn Nuna's mouth. I had temporarily forgotten about it until this minute. Do I bring bad luck to people that I love?

Then the thought that the more I try to get closer to Soo the more harm she will have to encounter entered my mind.

Maybe I shouldn't get close to Soo...

49 Days for a Second Chance [ 43 ]

Today¡¯s my 29th day and it¡¯s a Thursday. I don¡¯t feel very well today. Everytime I think of what happened yesterday¡¦UGH! I just get a migraine. Hmm, I better drink the Potion.

¡°¡¦? Huh? Mom! Where¡¯s Sunho?¡±

¡°Sunho? Oh, he asked me to tell you that he¡¯s going to go to school early today.¡±

¡°Oh I see¡¦¡±

Hmm, I guess Sunho is still not over what happened yesterday. I bet he thinks that it¡¯s all of his fault that Soo got slapped across the face. Hah, but how do I tell him that it¡¯s not his fault? I mean, he should know that it¡¯s not his fault that a bunch of stupid, jealous girls from his fanclub got together and bullied Soo.

[ Huh? They¡¯re members of Sunho¡¯s fanclub? But what were they trying to accomplish by hitting me? ]

¡¦was Soo¡¯s response to what happened yesterday. She didn¡¯t even know what she had done wrong and that those girls were Sunho¡¯s fanclub members until I told her.

[ Am I mad? Hmm, I don¡¯t know. Well, I¡¯m not mad at Sunho since it¡¯s not really

his fault¡¦or wait¡¦is it? ]

Soo was sort of hesitant towards the end of her reply but she wasn¡¯t mad. She wasn¡¯t mad at all. Ah, what¡¯s the point of going over all of this through my head if Sunho¡¯s not here to listen?

I gathered my things and for the first time in 29 days I walked to school by myself.

¡°Goodmorning Soo¡¦¡±

¡°Hey, are you sleepy right now?¡±

¡°No¡¦¡±

¡°You have that pissed off expression on your face like last time. Is there something wrong?¡±

¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±

¡°I see¡¦¡±

Soo said quietly and then she began to look around the classroom and glance back at the door every five minutes. Is she looking for something?

¡°Are you looking for something?¡±

¡°Hm? Oh no! Haha, but hey, I guess the world is coming to an end today since Sunho isn¡¯t appearing like usual huh?¡±

¡°Oh¡¦he went to school by himself today. He said that he had some stuff to do in his class.¡±

¡°Oh really?¡±

I¡¯m sorry for lying to you Soo. Sunho isn¡¯t busy in his classroom right now. I think it¡¯s kind of hard for him to face you right now. Soo lowered her head slightly when she heard my explanation and after a few minutes she took out a book and began to read.

Hmm, but something is oddly out of place right now. What is it? I feel like something is supposed to pop in through that door by this time. Ohhh¡¦

¡°Hmm, I wonder why he¡¯s not here¡¦¡±

¡°What?¡±

¡°Min¡¦I mean, Hyesung Oppa always appears at this time.¡±

¡°Dongwan Oppa is probably holding him captive in their own classrooms right now.¡±

¡°You think so?¡±

I lowered my head a bit in disappointment and after a few minutes I got up from my

desk and headed over to a corner of the classroom where there were shelves full of books. I picked one out and was coming back to my seat when Jin came in through the door.

¡°Oh, hi Jin¡¦¡±

¡°¡¦¡±

Chi, it wouldn¡¯t kill him to respond to me and say hi back. Hmm, it feels weird having our classroom so unusually quiet in the morning. Is it because Minwoo Oppa and Sunho aren¡¯t here?

¡°Keke¡¦maybe our message did get through to her yesterday.¡±

¡°Hmm, I think you¡¯re right¡¦¡±

¡°It¡¯s about time she realizes that Sunho is too good for her.¡±

It was lunch time and Sunho and Minwoo Oppa didn¡¯t show up. While Soo and I were quietly eating our lunch we heard people whispering rather loudly from behind us. I turned around to see who it was that was talking and saw that it was the same group of girls that we encountered yesterday.

¡°What the hell are you looking at?!¡±

¡°Turn around before I pull your eyes out!¡±

Ugh, I didn¡¯t say anything to their threats and just walked out of the cafeteria with Soo. We could both hear the sarcastic remarks being made from behind us but chose to ignore it. I really don¡¯t like those girls.

¡°I¡¯m bored¡¦¡±

¡°Hah, me too.¡±

Soo and I both layed down on our desk. I¡¯m so bored. Something feels out of place today since I didn¡¯t get to see Soo and Sunho arguing today and I feel extremely bored since Minwoo Oppa hasn¡¯t come to visit me and tease me today. I hate this sort of feeling.

¡°¡¦¡±

Hmm, but did those girls that were bullying Soo know me, I mean, Ahlahn? They seemed relieved that I didn¡¯t have my memory. Aish, whatever, I don¡¯t want to think about those girls right now.

¡°Hmm, should I go visit the hospital today?¡±

¡°Huh? What hospital?¡±

I was thinking aloud to myself when Soo caught my murmur and questioned me about it. I looked around the classroom and made sure that Jin wasn¡¯t around before answering Soo.

¡°The hospital that I¡¯m at right now, it¡¯s called the SM Hospital. I went there last time and I¡¯m thinking about going there again.¡±

¡°Can I go too?¡±

¡°I think I should just go by myself. I almost got caught last time by Jin.¡±

¡°Okay¡¦¡±

Soo nodded understandingly and then reached for the book that was on my desk. She flipped through a few pages of it before setting it down and laying her head back down on her desk. She must be extremely bored too.

¡°I¡¯m sooooooooooooooo bored.¡±

¡°Same here¡¦¡±

ARGH! Since there¡¯s nothing better to do I might as well just sleep.

ZzZz¡¦

[[ 304- Ahn Chilhyun, Jun Shin ]]

¡°¡¦¡±

I¡¯m here. School finally ended and since Sunho and Minwoo Oppa didn¡¯t come flying to our classroom, Soo and I just left by ourselves. Soo went home and I made my way here.

¡°¡¦¡±

I quietly opened the door and looked inside. Nothing¡¯s changed since I¡¯ve last been here. The only thing that was different was that there was a vase full of flowers in the room.

¡°Umm¡¦¡±

¡°?!¡±

I was so busy looking around that I didn¡¯t even hear anybody coming from behind me until they tapped me. I turned around and face the person who tapped my shoulder.

¡°I knew it was you Ahlahn.¡±

¡°Oh, Seungho Oppa¡¦¡±

¡°Long time no see.¡±

SeungHo Oppa hasn¡¯t changed much either. He gave me that warm smile of his as he greeted me. Hmm, I guess that ChilHyun Oppa person hasn¡¯t woken up yet either.

¡°What are you doing standing here?¡±

¡°Ah, nothing¡¦¡±

I inched closer to where I was lying ever so still and looked at myself. My body¡¯s got a lot more pale and skinnier since I¡¯ve last been here. I guess it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t eaten anything for a while now.

¡°Here, drink this.¡±

¡°Thank you.¡±

I accepted the drink that SeungHo Oppa handed me. We were in the middle of having a lively conversation when it happened¡¦

¡°¡¦Joo Ahlahn?!¡±

¡°!!¡±

I turned my attention to where my name was being called and saw Jin standing at the doorway with a deep frown carved into his face. Ahhh! What am I going to do?!

¡°What are you doing here?¡±

¡°Ah, s-see¡¦what it is¡¦¡±

¡°I knew it was you when I saw you last time. Were you lying to me?¡±

¡°It¡¯s not like that Jin.¡±

¡°Get out!¡±

¡°Wait, Jin¡¦¡±

¡°GET OUT!!¡±

Jin had on a no-nonsense type of expression on his face so I had no choice but to bid SeungHo Oppa a distracted farewell while ignoring his concerned looks that he was giving me and walk out of Room 304. As soon as I was out Jin slammed the door shut behind me. I feel as if all the strength in my body is draining out of me.

¡°¡¦¡±

I walked numbly out of the hospital. I was already in a melancholy mood today and now that Jin yelled at me I feel like crap. Ah, I can feel tears gathering in my eyes.

¡°Shin ah¡¦¡±

¡°¡¦?!¡±

I was rubbing my eyes and walking home when I heard a familiar voice call out my name and that voice also called me by my real name. The only person who would do that is¡¦

¡°Oppa?¡±

¡°Yea¡¦¡±

It was Minwoo Oppa. He was standing right in front of me still in his school uniform and smiling at me. Why is he here now? He doesn¡¯t even show one hair of himself the whole day today and all of a sudden he shows up right when I feel like crying? How does he do that?

¡°What are you doing here Oppa?¡±

¡°I followed you here.¡±

¡°From school?¡±

¡°Uh huh¡¦¡±

Minwoo Oppa¡¦

I think he caught the habits of the girls in my classroom. Hmm, a stalker slash angel of death? That doesn¡¯t go too well.

¡°You could have just come with me. Why did you follow behind me?¡±

¡°I just felt like it.¡±

¡°¡¦¡±

Ah, forget it. I already know for a fact that you¡¯re weird Oppa so let¡¯s just leave it at that. Hmm, but I wonder why I didn¡¯t see him at school today. He always came before. Well it¡¯s no use wondering this to myself so I might as well just ask him.

¡°Oppa, why didn¡¯t you stop by our class today?¡±

¡°Why? Did you miss me?¡±

¡°Uh huh¡¦¡±

¡°Eh?¡±

Minwoo Oppa looked extremely surprised at my immediate and definite answer. Hmm, but it¡¯s the truth. Well actually, I didn¡¯t necessarily MISS him¡¦I was just extremely bored.

¡°Poohk-!¡±

¡°?!¡±

ACK! What does this angel of death think he¡¯s doing?! Why can¡¯t he just walk down the street quietly? Why does he have to hug me all of a sudden?!

¡°Let GO!¡±

¡°No.¡±

¡°People are staring!! LET GO!!¡±

¡°Say ¡®I like you Minwoo Oppa¡¯ and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

¡°I like you Minwoo Oppa.¡±

¡°¡¦That came out easily¡¦-_-¡¦¡±

¡°A deal is a deal so let go of me now.¡±

¡°Alright, alright¡¦¡±

Minwoo Oppa let go of me as soon as he heard what I said. I don¡¯t think the perverted part of Minwoo Oppa¡¯s characteristic will ever leave him. Hmm, a pervert slash angel of death. That doesn¡¯t go too well either.

¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

¡°Where?¡±

¡°To your house.¡±

¡°What?¡±

Minwoo Oppa suddenly grabbed my arm and began to march toward the direction of my house. Ah, what is this stalker + pervert angel of death up to now? Why my house? Wait, does he mean my real house or Ahlahn¡¯s house? Hrmm, he probably means Ahlahn¡¯s house.

¡°Why?¡±

¡°I¡¯ll escort you home.¡±

¡°At this time?¡±

¡° I can¡¯t just send a girl home by herself this late at night.¡±

¡°Oppa, it¡¯s a little past seven o¡¯clock.¡±

¡°You can never be too safe.¡±

Minwoo Oppa and I definitely have different ideas of what¡¯s safe and what¡¯s not. How can he think that seven in the evening is late? Ah, whatever, he¡¯s a weird person (?).

¡°Sunho¡¯s inside his room right?¡±

¡°Most likely, why?¡±

¡°Advice!¡±

¡°Eh?¡±

Minwoo Oppa gave me a playful wink before he charged into Sunho¡¯s room. Advice? What advice?

I was in my room thinking over everything that¡¯s happened today when Minwoo Oppa suddenly entered my room. How can he just open the door to a girl¡¯s room without even knocking?

¡°Cousel session is over-!¡±

¡°What are you talking about?¡±

¡°It¡¯s nothing~!¡±

¡°Oppa, do you know what¡¯s going on between Soo and Sunho?¡±

¡°Uh huh¡¦¡±

¡°Then isn¡¯t there something we can do to help them? I don¡¯t like to see the two of them looking bored and awkward all the time.¡±

Minwoo Oppa just patted my head sympathetically at what I said. Chi! Why does he always have to treat me like a kid?

¡°Just leave them be. They¡¯ll figure it out themselves.¡±

¡°But¡¦¡±

¡°If you keep trying to butt in I might just feel like kissing you so stop!¡±

¡°?!@$#%@$@&*^%@~!!¡±

My hand immediately flew to my mouth and I shook my head side to side at Minwoo Oppa. Please, anything but that. Minwoo Oppa was smiling at my reaction to his threat when I suddenly remembered something.

¡°Oppa, do you think I can get that memory ball thing again?¡±

¡°What?¡±

¡°Remember? That red memory ball you gave me last time? Can I have that again?¡±

¡°Why?¡±

¡°And can you make sure that there are only memories of Ahlahn¡¯s school life in that ball?¡±

¡°Not until you give me a straight answer.¡±

¡°Oppa~! Please?? I¡¯m asking this of you as a favor. PLEEEEEEEEASE?!¡±

¡°¡¦¡±

At my request Minwoo Oppa finally nodded his head up and down in consent. Wow-!! It looks like I¡¯ve finally found a way to help Soo out.

¡°Hmm, but I¡¯m going to make sure that I get my payment for listening to this request of yours.¡±

¡°¡¦¡±

I must have been stupid if I thought that Minwoo Oppa was going to just quietly do as I ask. Why didn¡¯t I see this coming? I already knew he was a perverted stalker. Ah! Oh well, I must do this. It¡¯s for Sunho and Soo. Ahhh! But I don¡¯t want him to kiss me!! While I was thinking of what to do Minwoo Oppa suddenly shoved the red memory ball in front of my face out of nowhere.

¡°¡¦¡±

Ah, looks like I¡¯m going to dream up some nightmares tonight. I swallowed hard and then quickly popped the red ball inside my mouth and swallowed it in one big gulp. I could faintly feel Minwoo Oppa laying me on my bed and pulling up the blankets around me as I drifted off to a deep sleep.

¡¦and that¡¯s how my 29 days passed me by¡¦

49 Days for a Second Chance [ 44 ]

Today is my 30th day out of my 40 days and it is a Friday. The sun is shining brightly at the start of a new day. Before I did anything I popped open a bottle of Potion and drank all of it. Then I glanced at my reflection in the mirror.

".........-__-........."

My face looks cold and mad again. I think it's cause of that nightmare I had to sleep through last night. Heh heh heh, well at least I got to see the memories that I wanted to see.

"Ah, let's just go to school..."

I picked up my backpack and headed downstairs. I don't even feel like eating breakfast this morning.

"Goodmorning Nuna~!"

"...Sunho?"

When I got downstairs Sunho greeted me happily at the bottom of the steps. He had on a soft smile as he talked to me. Hmm, what's he up to again?

"You're going to go to school with me today?"

"Ah, uh huh..."

Sunho hesitated a bit at my question but finally nodded his head up and down. What did him and Minwoo Oppa talk about yesterday that changed Sunho so dramatically from what he was yesterday? Hmm, I don't know! Well at least now that it seems like Sunho's back to himself Soo isn't going to be bored anymore.

"Hi Soo..."

"Hi...Ahlahn? Are you sleepy again? Your face has that cold look on it again..."

"Ahhaha...I dreamed of a very good nightmare yesterday."

"A very good nightmare? Aren't nightmares supposed to be bad?"

"...Heh...it's nothing...don't worry about it..."

Sunho said that he had to stop by his classroom first and then he'd drop by here so he and I went our separate ways when we arrived at school. Soo began to stretch her neck and look around the classroom with her eyes searching for somebody in particular. She must be looking for Sunho.

"Soo? Sunho said that he'd be here in a few minutes."

"What? N-no! I'm not looking for him!"

"Okay, he said he'd be here in a few minutes."

"That's not it! I-I wasn't looking for him!!"

"Okay..."

Soo strongly denied the fact that she was looking for Sunho by violently shaking her head left to right but as she shook her head I could clearly see the small smile of anticipation on her lips. I was having fun teasing Soo about Sunho until Jin walked in through the door. He had on that same cold expression he had on when I first saw Jin through Ahlahn's eyes. Oh no...what am I going to do?

"Nuna-!"

"Soo! Sunho's here!"

"I told you that I wasn't looking for him!!"

"Heh...really?"

"REALLY!!"

"...What are you two talking about?"

Hmm, it seems as if Sunho decided to throw away the playful/childish look that he always had on his face and instead he had on a soft smile that brought me the sudden awareness that Sunho was a guy too. Ha! Look! Soo's face turned red!! Before I could say anything about it Sunho opened his mouth and started to talk to Soo.

"It's been a long time..."

"Oh shut up! We just saw each other two days ago!!"

"It's been a long time to me. I missed Soo soooo much."

"...What the hell are you talking about? Ugh! I'd rather you start picking a fight with me because the way you're acting right now is giving me goosebumps."

Instead of picking a fight with Soo like Sunho was known to do he instead talked to her with a loving voice that even gave ME goosebumps! Soo looked surprised at the way Sunho was acting and she began to yell at him with a face that was burning red and Sunho just stood there smiling at her as Soo's screams went through one ear and out the other.

"Wow! I'm loving this atmosphere..."

"Oppa..."

Minwoo gave a small smile as he walked over to where we were. He looked at Sunho and Sunho looked back at Minwoo and they seemed to be talking to each other through their eyes.

"I'm here to receive my payment Ahlahn!"

"Ah!! There's Dongwan Oppa!!"

"What?? Where?!"

Minwoo Oppa looked shocked at what I said as he began to twirl around searching for Dongwan Oppa.

I ran as if my life depended on it.

Do you think that I'm crazy enough to give you your payment now? Hmm, well I'm not saying that I'm going to give it to you later either but...! Well, whatever! We both know what that payment is going to turn out to be so I began to run like hell.

And...in about three seconds Minwoo Oppa caught me...T___T

"Whoa, JOO AHLAHN! You've grown! You're going to beguile your way out of giving me my payment now?!"

"Oppa..."

"What?"

"What does beguile mean?"

"To divert my attention away or to cheat your way out of something..."

"Ohhh I see..."

The two of us managed to share a pleasant conversation even though I was being held captive by him. Ahhh! Somebody help me...T___T

"PuhK-!!"

"Ack! Who hit me--..."

"What are you doing right now?! I can't believe you ran away like you did while I was in the bathroom! Are you bothering Ahlahn again?!"

"Save me Dongwan Oppa..."

"Be quiet!! Dongwan! It's not like that. I came here to get my payment from Ahlahn. She owes me big time from yesterday and now I'm here to get what's rightfully mine! I'm not bothering her at all!"

Liar!! Of course you're bothering me!! Dongwan Oppa...please...don't believe any word that Minwoo Oppa is saying.

Dongwan Oppa raised an eyebrow as soon as he heard what Minwoo Oppa said.

"Payment? What kind of payment?"

"Just some kind of payment since Ahlahn is in debt to me from yesterday."

"Ah...really now?"

No, Dongwan Oppa! It's a lie!! Don't believe him! HELP ME!!!

Dongwan Oppa had on a thoughtful expression for a second or two and then finally he looked at the two of us and gave us a sweet smile

"I'll give you your payment instead of Ahlahn. Just ask me and I'll do it for you instead of Ahlahn."

"What?!"

Nice!! Thanks so much Dongwan Oppa! I love you!! AHHH! Oh my gosh! I promise I'll even sign up for your fanclub!!

Hmm, but wait...

Minwoo Oppa was going to steal a kiss from me as the payment so if Dongwan Oppa is going to take care of my payment for me then that means that...

Dongwan Oppa is going to get his lips stolen by Minwoo Oppa too?!

AHHHHHHHK!!

"Wait! Dongwan Oppa, it's alright. I'll just give Minwoo Oppa what he wants. I don't want you to get your innocence dirtied by him too. One is enough...T___T..."

"Wait, Ahlahn ah..."

"AHAHAHAHA!! She says no thanks Dongwan! So back off~~! Dongwan ah~~~~~"

"What?"

"Adios~!"

"What?! Hey! Wait a min-..."

Minwoo Oppa ignored the shouts made by Dongwan Oppa and began to drag me along in a fast sprint. Ugh! What am I going to do?? Should I have just allowed Dongwan Oppa to do it for me? B-But...I can't do that to Dongwan Oppa...

"Now~~ since it seems like the interference is gone I think it's about time that I get what I deserve!"

"...T___T..."

Minwoo Oppa finally ended up dragging me behind the school where the benches were. Is this place the official kissing site?! Why does he always drag me here when he wants to do his dirty work!!? Am I going to have to sit here helplessly AGAIN while this idiot steals a kiss from me again?! There must be a way I can stop him...

"WAIT!!"

"What is it?"

"AISH! There's something you lied to me about Oppa!"

"Lie to you? About what?"

"We're not psychologically linked anymore!! But you said that we were!!"

"Hey, but that was..."

"That was what?!"

I put my hands on my hips as I glared up at Minwoo Oppa. Minwoo Oppa looked surprised at my sudden outburst as he tried to think of something to say. HA! Did you think I'd be the victim FOREVER?! I had forgotten about yelling at Oppa for this last time because I was so sleepy but not today!!

"Did Eric tell you that?"

"Yes."

"Dammit! Eric you good for nothing..."

Hyesung Oppa put on a resigned look on his face as he brushed his hands through his hair. WAHOO! Does this mean I won't have to give him a kiss?!? YES!! *^0^* I let out a huge grin and was about to turn away to head back to class when...

"TAHK!"

"?"

"MUAH-!"

The stupid angel of death pulled me back and gave me a small kiss on my cheek. --.-+

"You lied to me earlier saying that Dongwan was coming so this is your punishment."

I guess I'm the stupid one for thinking I was safe from a wolf like Minwoo Oppa. I left Minwoo Oppa with a red face and marched straight up to my classroom.

"...-_-..."

The classroom was just as I thought it would be. Dongwan Oppa is over there being humiliated by Lyang again and there's Soo looking as if she wants to gag because of the way Sunho has been acting lately as if he was some lovesick puppy dog. I think this is the way school life is going to be for a while from now on.

It's FOOD! FOOD! Nothing is more important during this time except food. I had a burger, Soo and Sunho got sandwiches, and Minwoo Oppa and Dongwan Oppa both got burritos. I don't know when it started but one day I looked across my table and saw Dongwan Oppa eating in front of me and ever since then he's been eating lunch with us. Lunch time continued as it always did with me eating my food and occasionally stealing a few bites from Soo and Hyesung Oppa's lunch.

"DAMMIT! Look at my arm!! The hairs are standing up and I'm getting goosebumps! What the hell is wrong with Sunho these days?!?! Has he not been eating his medicine lately?? Or did he take the wrong ones? Why is he acting like that??"

"How should I know...?"

"AHHK! Arguing with him is better then listening to him compliment me and saying all those corny love words."

I had to listen to Soo complain as we walked over to the snack carts. The cart on the left was selling chips and drinks and the other cart was selling candy, gum, etc. SaeHan High has such better food variety then my school did. HanSung High's snack carts was puny and the food tasted nasty too. I had picked all the food that I wanted and was just about to get my money from my wallet to pay for it when...

"JJAK!"

I saw Soo getting slapped across the face from the corner of my eye. Who is that?! I snapped my head to where Soo was standing and saw that there were several girls standing near Soo. Aren't they those stupid members of Sunho's fanclub?

"Didn't you hear our warning?! Don't you understand English!!! (Well technically Korean since this is supposed to be going on in korean...^^;;...)"

"Stupid b*tch! Do you think Sunho will even give you a second glance after he loses interest in you?!"

"Hey!! What do you think you're doing?!"

I screamed at the girl who had brought her hand back up again and was ready to hit Soo.

"JJAK!!"

"Chit! Don't mess with us JOO AHLAHN! What the hell do you think you're doing getting all up in our face after losing your damned memory!!"

"Do you want to go through the same thing we have planned for this b*tch over here?!"

"You two better watch it from now on!"

They...hit me...

I've never been hit by anybody except my Mom and Jin.

I, Jun Shin, am now pissed off.

"What the hell are you doing?!?!"

"Sunho?"

Right when I was about to say something Sunho, who was passing by on his way to his classroom, shouted at us as he walked over to where we were with a scary look on his face.

"Sunbae!! Who do you think you are to yell at Soo and nuna?!"

"Sunho, you've got it all wron..."

"That girl over there was always bothering you so we thought we'd just tell her to leave you alone!"

"Bother?! Who's bothering who? Soo's bothering me? Are you people BLIND?! I'm the one that's bothering HER because I like her and I'd like to be close to her!! So why are YOU bothering ME!"

Hmm, Sunho's pretty mad. I'm surprised he hasn't hit them yet. I looked at Soo and saw that her cheeks were red. I guess it was because they hit her but did they hit her on both her left and right cheeks while I wasn't looking? Why are they both red?

I quickly looked left and right before I walked close to where Sunho was standing with a cold and pissed off expression on my face like the one I was practicing this morning in front of the mirror.

You're not the only one who's pissed off right now Sunho. Since I looked through Ahlahn's memory yesterday night by sleeping through a nightmare I now know what these girls' weaknesses are. At least now I can scare these girls off for good so they won't ever bother me and Soo again.

"Lee Sunho...move..."

"Nuna?"

"JJAK-!"

I walked past Sunho, who was staring at me with a confused look, and walked to the girl who got beat up by Ahlahn the most and slapped her with all the strength I could muster. Eck, my hand hurts...

"Sa MiHo! I thought I gave you a good warning last time not to stand in my path again. Well, since you helped me get my memory back I guess it won't hurt for me to let you off easy this time."

"...!!"

"And you! PIGGY! Wasn't my last lesson memorable enough for you?! Do you need me to get out my teaching stick again!?"

"...ah..."

"THIS IS THE LAST WARNING FOR ALL OF YOU!! BOTHER ME AND SOO AGAIN AND YOU GIRLS CAN FORGET ABOUT SETTING FOOT ON THESE SCHOOL GROUNDS EVER AGAIN!! GET IT?!"

"Y-Yes!! Of course!!"

I put on the most scariest expression ever and screamed at the girls in front of me as coldly as I could. The girls all flinched in unison at my threat.

"If you get it then get out of my sight!"

"NAE!"

Hmm, who would have thought these girls are so obedient? Should I have done this earlier? Hmm, but were those girls the same age as me? Why were they talking to me as if I was an adult?

Hmm, the members of Sunho's fanclub scurried away as soon as I dismissed them. Ahh, that felt good. Oh gosh, this isn't the first time I thought this but I think ever since I entered Ahlahn's body my personality has been changing bit by bit for the worse...-_-

"Let's go~"

"Hm? O-Oh...yea..."

Soo and Sunho jumped when I turned around to face them and gave them a bright smile. The rest of the kids that had stopped what they were doing to watch me and Sunho's fanclub members started moving again. Whoo, I bet rumors that my memory has returned will probably be all over this school by the end of today.

"Nuna..."

"Hmm?"

"What just happened? How do you know those girls? You were exactly as Joo Ahlahn used to be a few minutes ago!"

"Oh that? I asked a favor from Minwoo and he helped me to see Ahlahn's past memory and I just imitated what I saw. Why? Was I good?"

"Yeah..."

Sunho let out a huge sigh of relief as he heard my answer.

Soo is walked beside us with a bright grin on her face. Hmm, well I guess that's understandable since I just got revenge on those girls that hit Soo. Or...is she smiling about something else?

Well that's how my 30th day passed me by. ARGGGH!! I only have NINETEEN DAYS LEFT and I haven't shared a word with Jin today!! What am I going to do...T____T... 49 Days for a Second Chance [ 45 ]

The Saturday morning sun shined brightly through my window on my 31st day of my 49 days. I feel extremely happy this morning but I don't really know why. Is it because I totally scared the crap out of Sunho's fanclub members yesterday?

"Oh whatever..."

I popped open a bottle of Potion as I hummed along to one of the songs by [ VOICES]. As I went downstairs Sunho greeted me with a bright morning smile and I gave him a small grin in return.

"Hey Ahlahn, what group are you in?"

"Me? I'm in group number seven."

"Eck! Really? I'm in number two!! Should I trade with somebody?"

"Whatever..."

Our class has Home Ec first period and in order to do well in this class our class had decided to split up into eight groups. Lyang, who was the class president, randomly assigned each person to a group so that there were eight groups with six people in each of them.

"Whoever is in group seven raise your hand!!"

"..."

As soon as I heard Lyang's order I waved my hand in the air as I looked around the classroom to see who else was in my group. It was me, Soo (I guess she did trade with somebody after all), SooKyung, JiHee, JangChul, and JIN?! I don't know to say whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.

"Ugh...-_-;;..."

Another war seems to have started in my head again. Half of me thinks that having Jin in the same group is a good thing and the other half thinks it's a bad thing. Huk! The side that thinks that it's a good thing that Jin is in my group is starting to lose against the other side. So it's a bad thing then that Jin is in my group?

"We are making hamburgers today! The instructions and the ingredients to make hamburgers are being passed around right now so just do as it says and you'll be fine. Come to me when you're done making it and I'll be more than happy to sample

your burgers! Hohoho!! Well have fun!!"

As soon as our psychotic Home Ec teacher was done talking everybody began to move around and collect the ingredients needed to make burgers. Rumors had been buzzing all morning today that my memory(?) had returned and a couple of girls seemed to be extra cautious around me for the first hour but as soon as they saw that I was acting the same way as I did before they seemed to be reassured and acted more freely.

"Chop chop chop chop chop..."

"Wow Soo! You're really good with the kni-..."

"ACK! I just cut myself! AISH!"

"...--_--;;"

Soo, who had been cutting the onions suddenly cut me off in the middle of my sentence as she brought her finger up to her face and closely examined the cut that was made. Soo looked as if she hated seeing the sight of blood and she glared at the knife that had cut her and threw it. Hmm, Soo? Isn't that sort of dangerous to throw knives around like that?

"..."

"..."

Soo whined out loud as she made her way out of our classroom to the Nurse's office. As soon as Soo left the rest of the group members looked at each other blankly. It seems as if Soo and I are the only two people out of this whole group who actually knows how to do anything.

SooKyung is the youngest in her family so she never did any housework. JiHee is lazy as hell so she never did any housework. JangChul's Mom and Nuna always did all of the housework. And I always did the housework for Jin so of course he wouldn't know how to do anything.

"...-_-;;..."

Conclusion-

Since it seems like Soo won't be coming back anytime soon it looks as if I'm going to have to make seven hamburgers all by myself. But how the heck am I going to make seven burgers in this short amount of time? Ugh! Well, even though these four can't cook at all they can at least do some small errands right?

"SooKyung and JiHee, can you please cut up the pickle and tomatoes? JangChul, cut the buns in half and also get some mayonaise and ketchup. Jin, do you think...you can...um...finish cutting...the onions...please...?"

At my orders SooKyung, JiHee, and JangChul began to move about but Jin just sat there staring at me silently with big black doll-like eyes.

W-What? Is he trying to tell me he can't cut up onions??

"..."

"..."

Ugh! It's so awkward between us! Sweat trickled down my forehead and as I tried to come up with something to say to him, Jin just let out a sigh and picked up a knife.

"..."

"Chop chop chop chop..."

Jin soon began to slice the onions with red, watery eyes. I watched Jin stupidly for a second and then snapped out of it as I began to mix the onions with the beef.

"..."

"Whoa~! That looks good!"

"Hurry it up!!"

I finished making the beef patties and I was now cooking them. These stupid jerks aren't even thinking about helping me out!

"ARGH!! I can't believe you're done-!!"

Right when I was putting the finishing touches on the hamburgers Soo came bursting into our classroom and had a scowl on her face as she saw that our group had finished with our burgers.

"EESH! The stupid nurse told me to help her organize some of her files after she put on some medicine on my cut! MAN! I really wanted to help making the burgers!!"

Soo looked disappointed as she walked toward us and looked at the finished burgers. I looked around the classroom and saw that other groups were done with their burgers and were now eating them so my group and I picked up our own burgers and began to eat what we had made.

"BLEH! The meat isn't even cooked!!"

"This is disgusting!! Are you seriously asking us to eat this?!"

These two comments are not from my group! My group members were eating the burgers that we made deliciously but it seems Lyang's group aren't satisfied with their burgers.

"Did you tell the guys to make these?!"

Lyang was being scolded at by JungHee while a couple of guys stood in a line behind JungHee. It seems like Lyang ordered the guys in her group to make the burgers. Hmm, why is it that a picture of Dongwan Oppa wearing an apron is suddenly entering my head? Ah, I suddenly feel pity overwhelming me for Dongwan Oppa. -_-;;

"Joo Ahlahn."

"Huh?"

While I was watching Lyang's group somebody called me from behind. There is only one person that would call my name in such a stiff voice. Jun Jin...

"..."

"...?"

Why isn't he saying anything? Jin stared at me with a blank expression on his face and after a long silence he finally opened his mouth.

"I'm sorry about what happened at the hospital that day. I guess I was a bit harsh."

"Huh?-N-no! I mean, I'm sorry too I guess, for lying..."

Did I just receive an apology?

I was so surprised at his sudden apology that I stuttered as I also apologized for my own faults. Jin gave me a soft smile in response.

"I take back what I said last time."

"Eh?"

"Nothing, nevermind..."

I feel so...overwhelmed right now. I can't tell what's what right now.

My heart didn't stop pounding against my chest all throughout my classes until school ended.

I'm at home right now, laying on my bed. It's been hours since I've been in this position but I can't help but just lay here and smile. I can't believe it. Jin apologized to me. He actually said sorry. I'm so happy.

I can't believe that I can be this happy just by those two words that Jin said to me. I layed on my bed thinking about this and that in a happy mood and before I knew it I fell asleep on my bed. It's the first time in a long while since I've gone to bed with no worries on my mind.

And that's how my 31st day passed me by.

Today is my 32nd day of my 49 days and it is a Sunday. I was sleeping in peacefully when my surroundings got very noisy. I wanted to just ignore it and sleep some more but I'm the type of person who can't sleep very well when it's too noisy.

"Are you up?"

As soon as I opened my eyes the first thing that came into my eyes was Minwoo Oppa's smiling face. Then I saw Soo just as she pushed Sunho off of herself.

"--?!"

"Why are you so surprised??"

Minwoo Oppa asked me curiously. Why is Soo and Minwoo Oppa here so early in the morning?

"W-Why are you and Soo here?"

"What? Hey! I told you that we were gonna come over to play on Sunday!"

"Oh really? But why are you guys here so early in the morning?"

"Early morning? Hey! Do you consider one o'clock early in the morning?!"

One o'clock? I don't think he means one in the morning so that must mean it's one in the AFTERNOON? Oh my goodness!! How long have I been sleeping?! I went to sleep around ten thirty yesterday night so that must mean...HUK! I've been sleeping for forteen hours and a half?!

"Wow, this is a nice view I've got here."

"Huh? The window is all the way over there? What do you mean a good view?"

"No, I mean you."

"?"

At Minwoo Oppa's odd words I looked myself up and down. ACKKK!!

"AHHH!! Turn your head!!"

"No! I already saw everything."

"#$@!#%^#^&&^~~~!!!"

At the moment I was wearing a very deeply cut spaghetti strap. I think I'm gonna go insane. Why the hell did I wear this to sleep in the first place? (Probably because it's comfortable) I took my blanket and wrapped it around my upper body as I slowly got off my bed. Minwoo Oppa only watched me with bright eyes and never once blinked throughout the whole process. That stupid perverted angel!! After a few minutes I finally managed to pull out a large t-shirt and put it on under the protection of my blankets. Hmm, I should be fine now right?

"Ahlahn..."

"Yea?"

Soo looked at me with a slightly embarassed look on her face. I looked at her with a questioning face and in reply she pointed at me as she said...

"Why don't you wear something long under that shirt? It looks as if you have no pants

under that big shirt."

"Eh?"

It's true. On top of wearing a spaghetti strap I also put on a pair of really short shorts yesterday because it was so comfortable and now it seems as if I don't have anything under this big t-shirt. I let out a groan of frustration as I went in search for a pair of pajama pants when I heard that stupid pervert's sly voice from behind me.

"Why don't you just stay as you are? It's pleasurable for my eyes."

"...-_-+++..."

I hope one day you somehow die again and just go right down to hell.

"ACK!! Get the freak away from me!! I'm getting goosebumps all over the place!"

"What~? I'm just trying to express my feelings to you."

"My ass you're expressing your feelings!! Tell me the truth! You're doing this so that I can turn into a goose or something aren't you!?"

"If you turn into a goose I'll carry you and hug you while I sleep!"

"%#$@%^#&^$&@~~~!!!"

We're in the living room right now and Sunho and Soo are putting on a very entertaining show for me right now. Sunho's has been trying to hug Soo for the pass hour or so and Soo has been running away from Sunho. It's so corny that I feel like gagging.

"What were you thinking about yesterday that you didn't even hear me telling you that I was coming over today?"

"Huh?"

I was looking at the goose (Soo) and the dog (Sunho) with exasperated eyes when Minwoo Oppa started to talk to me.

"I was thinking about Jin."

"Do you have like a brother complex?"

"What's that?"

"Nevermind, nevermind, but anyways, why were you thinking of Jin?"

At Minwoo Oppa's question I gave him a bright, happy grin as I answered...

"Jin apologized to me."

"What? That's it?"

"Yup..."

"Shin..."

"This is the second time Jin has apologized to me. Jin's the type of person who hates apologizing and admitting the fact that he did something wrong but Jin apologized to me. Isn't that great?!"

"Sure...whatever..."

I ignored Minwoo Oppa's unsupporting words as I smiled to myself again until Eric appeared out of nowhere again.

-Are you two fighting again? I heard that a married couple's argument can never be put to an end.-

"AHK!! Why do you have to appear to us like that Eric?!"

"ARGGHH! Can't you just appear to us in a normal way?"

-What? What did I do wrong?-

In what way did Eric appear in that Soo and Sunho are making such a big deal out of it, you ask? Eric appeared through the ceiling and he's hanging upside down as only half his body appeared before us. No wonder Sunho and Soo are making such a racket.

"It's been a while Eric."

-Yes it has been. Did you get what you want?-

"Hm? What?"

-Weren't you planning to kill Minwoo the last time I saw you?-

"Oh, hahaha...I forgot..."

While Eric and I were sharing a pleasant conversation Minwoo Oppa suddenly butted in.

"Eric! I thought I asked you to not tell her that our psychological link was broken! So why did you tell her?"

-If you had asked me not to tell her then I wouldn't have.-

"I DID!!"

-Coming to where I was and grabbing a hold of my collar and ordering me to not tell Shin is not asking.-

"Ah...well I guess..."

-I'm glad that you finally understand now...-

"ERIC!! -_-++"

I wonder if Eric and Minwoo Oppa have a good relationship or a bad one? I thought that angels of death only appear at night? So how is it that Eric can just appear to us like this right in the middle of the day? And I also thought that Eric was a person(?) above Minwoo Oppa's station? How come Minwoo Oppa talks to Eric so disrespectfully?

"Take back what you said earlier!!"

-What are you talking about?-

"You said that we fight like a married couple!! How can our fighting be like a married couple's?!"

-I just stated the truth.-

"Soo, what Eric said is true. You and I do fight like a married couple because we're married."

"ACKKK!! SHUT UP!!"

I'm over here agonizing over all these confusing questions that are popping up in my mind and look at those two! What are they doing?!

My 32nd day of my 49 days passed me by in a comfortable, yet noisy sort of way.. 49 Days for a Second Chance [ 46 ]

Today is the 33rd day of my 49 days and the sun is shining brightly this Monday morning. I think it's the first time for three days straight that I've woken up in the morning with no worries and feeling extremely pleased.

"HaMmMm..."

I stretched out my stiff limbs and gulped down the Potion as I got myself ready for school. Sunho was waiting for me downstairs and together we headed out for school.

"Huh? Soo?!"

"Eh? Ahlahn?! Hey!!"

"Wow! This is the first time the two of us meet out on the streets on our way to school isn't it?"

"Get the hell away from me-huh?-I mean...uh huh..."

Right when Sunho and I got off the subway and was about to make our way towards the campus we both saw Soo walking in front of us. Wow! Soo gave Sunho a nice smack when he tried to hug her and instead came to me with a bright grin and we linked arms as we continued on our way to school.

"...?"

Hmm, something's weird. Our classroom is always really quiet when Minwoo Oppa and Sunho aren't here but today it's rather noisy. Not only that I see a couple students from other classrooms crowding into our classroom. What's going on? Soo, Sunho, and I began to run towards our class.

"Puhk-!"

"Ugh--!!"

As soon as I stepped foot into the classroom the first thing I saw made my eyes turn wide as saucers. It was Jin...Jin...he's hitting another guy.

"..."

While I stared at Jin with my mouth wide open, one by one some of our classmates started to walk up to Jin and tried to put the fist fight to an end. Jin had a dark, devastated look about him while the other guy that he was beating up just smirked at him and massaged the place that Jin had punched him on. What in the world is going on here?

"Sh*t! Stupid bastard, did I say something wrong? Hmph! Well by the way you're going all psycho on me I guess there was a bit of truth in what I said."

"SHUT UP!!"

"WHY!? Isn't it a fact that you're the reason your sister got into that accident?! I heard that your Nuna is still in critical condition and hasn't even woken up yet over at the hospital!"

I suddenly felt as if a big rock just fell to the bottom of my stomach. Everything seemed to just stop as soon as that guy said that. Then, before I knew it, my fist was flying over to the guy who had just said all of that bull cock in front of me.

"Puhk-!"

"Aish! Who the he-!!!..."

"What...the hell...did you just say?"

"Joo Ahlahn?"

"I asked you a damn question!!"

"What's it to yo--..."

"DIE you bastard!!"

I feel as if I've just gone half insane. The only feelings that are going on inside me right now is disgust, anger, and sadness. I began to punch and kick the asshole in front of me with all my strength and after a few minutes my classmates began to interfere.

"Ahlahn!! Calm down!!"

"I'm going to kill him!! I swear!!! I'm going to kill you!!"

I didn't hear or feel anything around me.

Who the hell do you think you are to say that kind of stuff? You don't even know anything!! Why would you say such a thing to Jin?!! While the kids in my class tried to pull me away from that stupid bastard Jin took this chance and threw another punch at the guy I had been beating up.

"...!"

"Damnit!"

"Puhk-!"

"Ugh..."

Then, I saw it. Three friends of the stupid bastard came up from behind Jin and they jumped on him simultaneously. I can't take this anymore.

"Ah-Ahlahn!!"

"Shut up! If you interfere again I'll kill you."

"Ahlahn..."

The kids, who were trying to hold me back, flinched at the cold words that the real Joo Ahlahn always used to say and everybody stepped away as I ran into join the fight. I can't believe these ugly jerks have the nerve to hit Jin in front of me!! You guys are all dead.

"Puhk-!"

"ACK! You b*tch!"

I ran up behind the guy who was holding Jin from behind and kicked him in the shin and in return the guy hit me across the face. Ow...

"Ahlahn!!"

"Nuna!!"

Before I knew it, I saw Soo and Sunho getting into the fight.

"You bastards!!"

"Ha!! Do I look like a bastard to you? I know you people are stupid but you guys don't have to go around advertising it."

"What?!"

Soo was pissing off one of the guys with her sarcastic words. At Soo's ridiculing words the fight got even worse but this time the numbers were even. Hmm, it's kind of weird to see a fist fight happening between guys and girls though. I looked around for Jin and it looks as if Jin has found his strength again as he pounced on the guy who

had said all that bull crap earlier and was having the time of his life beating the sh*t out of him.

What am I doing you ask?

I'm facing the guy who slapped me earlier. This guy is not only humongous but also his strength is ten times the amount of a regular person. He reminds me of a bear.

"Ack!"

"Sh*t...I hate girls that butt into something that's not even their buisness."

"I don't like you either."

"Eh?"

Right when I was cornered into the wall and was about to receiver another slap from the bear, an all too familiar voice came from behind the bear and in a few seconds the bear went flying.

"Oppa..."

Whoa!! Our saviors are here! Hyesung Oppa and Dongwan Oppa!!

"What's going on here?"

"See, what happened is..."

"Oh my gawd!!!!"

I was about to explain the situation to Dongwan Oppa and Minwoo Oppa when I heard Soo's scream coming from the other side of the room.

"Hey!! Are you crazy?! You're going to use that on a girl?? Are you sure you're even a guy?"

"Shut up!! You're a girl! Are you really allowed to go hitting guys around like this?!"

"Duh stupid!"

The guy that had been fighting with Soo suddenly pulled out a dagger or knife and had it facing Soo. And still, even in these situations Soo didn't fail to humiliate the guy with her words. Hmm, that looks dangerous. Shouldn't we help her?

"Ack!"

"KwaNG!!"

I guess we don't have to help her...

The guy who was waving his knife at Soo...tripped...over his own feet and fell flat on his face.

"PUHAHAHAHAH!! Hey! You're stupid huh? Or retarded maybe? Or just a bit slow?

How can a guy trip over his own feet and fall over?? You're funnier then you look!!"

Ah, Soo~ you're still in the danger zone!! I wouldn't push it if I were you.

The guy who was on the ground picked up the remains of his self esteem and ran over to where Soo was holding her stomach and laughing her head off.

"Puhk!"

"Try to be a man every once in a while. Just...try..."

"@3#^^$3*&!!"

Soo...

As the guy was running towards her she lifted her leg and gave him a swift kick in the balls. The guy slowly fell to the floor as he tried to hold back the tears forming in his eyes. Hmm, now that i think of it, it seems like Soo is letting out all her built up anger against Sunho's fanclub on these guys.

ANYWAYS!! There seems to be no point in continuing with this fight since most of the guys on the other team aren't even able to stand up on their own anymore. Wow!! Our team won!!

"Dammit...we'll see to you guys again later..."

"You four...stop right there..."

The four guys tried to leave with as much dignity as they can as they tried to leave a few scary words of revenge and then run out of here when a cold voice stopped all four of them in their tracks. Lyang...

"..."

"I never knew there really were stupid idiots in this world that stops when they're told to stop."

"Stop Soo, I'll take it from here."

"Alright~~! Do your best Lyang~!"

"Yea..."

Lyang turned to the four guys and gave them an icy smile.

"You kids are from Room 1 right? The trio plus one? Since you guys just messed with classroom 12 I think your class better be careful from now on. Oh! I know, I think you guys should file in some transfer papers to another school, no, make that another district because if you don't...coming to school will be a living nightmare for you boys..."

"..."

The four guys had their mouths wide open but no sound came out of it. Lyang just smirked at their responses and then turned away from them. Tsk tsk tsk...so why

would you boys mess with Jin in the first place? Don't you guys how much Jin is loved in our class? I'll just pray that you four don't die.

"Could you four please leave now? Oh yes, and don't come around here again...THAT IS, IF YOU DON'T WANT TO DIE."

Lyang said over her shoulder in a bright voice. Hmm, it looks like Lyang is really pissed off because Jin was hit so much. Whoa, now that I look around, it seems like all the girls in our classroom seem pissed off. The four guys flinched at Lyang's words and then they began to run out of our class.

"Whooo..."

A small sigh escaped my lips as the tension in the classroom began to die down. Wow, but, SaeHan High's faculty staff are really something. I can't believe not even one teacher came up to check up on all the racket that was being made in here.

"Ke...kekeke..."

"?"

I could hear the sound of Soo giggling and after a few seconds she finally let out a loud outburst.

"This is so funny! I can't believe those four just ran away for their lives like that!! AHAHAHA!!"

As soon as Soo said that one by one the people in our class began to let out bits of laughter until everybody was crying from laughing so much.

"PUHAHAHA!!"

"HOHOHOHHO!!" (Hohoh?)

"KAKAKAKAKA!!" (Kakaka?)

Even Sunho, Dongwan and Minwoo Oppa were laughing with the rest of the class. I could see from the corner of my eye that Jin were letting out small chuckles with the rest of the class also. I feel good.

Since it was almost time for the first period bell to ring our two Oppas and Sunho reluctantly returned to their classrooms. Everybody was returning to their seats and I was about to head to mine when Jin came next to me and gave me a light pat on my head.

"Thanks..."

"Aw~ it was nothing~~~"

"Haha..."

Jin let out a small laugh as he messed up my hair by rubbing it and went to his seat. I feel as if something that's been clogged up inside me has finally gone away. I feel so refreshed that I can't believe I went so crazy like that a while ago. My whole class was all smiles throughout that day and later, I heard that Room 1 were so nervous

and anxious that some of them even peeed their pants.

"Oppa~"

"What?"

"Nothing, just felt like calling your name."

At the end of sixth period Minwoo Oppa came to our classroom. He came over to me and stretched out my cheeks and said that it was a punishment for just calling his name. AISH! Can't I just call his name without having something to say?? -_-++

"You...You're going too slowly..."

"Huh? What? I'm walking too slowly?"

"No, getting Jin to recognize you. Do you even plan to get Jin to recognize you?? Why is it taking you so long? Don't you know that your very existence is at stake here?"

"..."

I suddenly felt as if a big boulder was put upon my shoulders. Oh no...I totally forgot about it...

"I-It's okay Ahlahn...we can keep trying..."

"That's right Nuna. Don't give up."

"..."

I nodded along to what they said but didn't reply as I stopped walking. Ah, my stomach...

"Sunho ya..."

"Hm? Yea?"

"I..."

"...?"

"I'm hungry."

"..."

The wind blew through us and off somewhere in the distance I could hear the crickets chirping. Suddenly Minwoo Oppa's huge hand slammed down on my head as he looked down on me with an exasperated expression.

"Yea, yea...what could I expect from you Ahlahn? Let go get something to eat!"

"Who's going to pay?"

"Sunho."

At Oppa's immediate and definite answer Sunho looked up with a defiant look on his face.

"Why do I have to pay?"

"Just cause..."

"Hyung..."

Soo, Minwoo Oppa, and I ignored Sunho's refusal to pay and dragged him all the way over to the nearest fast food restaurant. Sunho, I believe your wallet will become much more lighter after today. Very much more...

And so...my 33rd day of my 49 days ended in a very full sort of way...

49 Days for a Second Chance [ 47 ]

Today is my 34th day and it's a Tuesday. We finished school and Soo invited me over to her house since her Mom wasn't home.

"Get the hell away from me!! Why the heck did you follow us here anyway?!"

"I wanted to see what kind of house my bride lives in."

"Are you crazy?! What the heck do you mean by BRIDE?"

"We're going to get married so you're my bride."

"Who says I'm gonna get married to you?! As long as I remain sane I will never marry you!! So get away from me!!"

"...-_-..."

Soo and Sunho were arguing again like always. I got settled in comfortably in Soo's room which she shared with Yoo unni. The original plan was for me and me only to come over Soo's house but Sunho and Minwoo Oppa stuck to us like flies and followed us here. I looked over at Minwoo Oppa who was watching Soo and Sunho with an amused expression on his face.

"Why did you follow us here Oppa?"

"I was bored."

"..."

I shouldn't have asked. It was stupid of me to think that Minwoo Oppa would have a logical reason to be here at Soo's house. At the end, Soo could not win against

Sunho's lovey dovey actions so she sat stiffly on her bed and acted as if she didn't even see or hear Sunho as he hugged her and talked to her to grab her attention. I was talking to Soo when I realized suddenly that Minwoo Oppa was sitting next to me and giggling as he played with strands of my hair.

"Damnit! What the heck do you think you're doing?!"

"Puhk-!"

"Oww..."

Sunho had been tickling Soo while hugging her and Soo finally let out a loud outburst as if she couldn't take anymore of Sunho's actions and punched him squarely in the face. I watched as poor Sunho immediately fell of Soo and fell to the ground.

"Oppa..."

"What?"

"Is it fun to play with hair?"

"Uh huh..."

Minwoo Oppa gave me a playful smile as he waved my brown hair (It turned brown from blue black because the dye was going out) in front of me. I guess it really is fun then.

"I wanna do it too."

"Who's hair are you gonna play with?"

"Oppa's..."

"..."

Minwoo Oppa looked at me with a soft smile on his face and I reached my hand out to touch his light brown bangs that were covering his eyes. Heh...it's so soft...

"Hmm, it is fun to play with your hair."

"..."

I can't believe it can be this fun to play with somebody's hair. Minwoo Oppa and I faced each other as we played with one another's hair. Hmm, I think playing with hair would be even more fun if there were a few accessories. I glanced at Minwoo Oppa who was totally absorbed in playing with my hair and then turned to Soo who was laying on her bed, being tackled by Sunho.

"Soo? Do you have any hair pins and a brush?"

"Yea I do. It's in the left drawer over there."

"I can use some right?"

"Sure--get the hell off me!!"

I got up from the bed I was sitting on and walked over to the drawer that Soo had indicated. I opened the left drawer and saw that Soo had a little box full of pretty pins and hair ties. I picked up the small box and sat back down across from Minwoo Oppa.

"What are you gonna do with those?"

"Play..."

"...?"

I picked out a small pin and grabbed a handful of Minwoo Oppa's bangs as I slid them back and placed the pin in his hair. The pin sparkled amongst Oppa's soft light brown hair. Minwoo Oppa looked at me with an incredulous expression on his face as if he couldn't believe what I just did. It looks...

"Ke...keke...it looks so good on you Oppa..."

"Hey..."

"Ah! Don't take it out!! I'll take it out for you later so just keep it on for now. Please?"

"Damnit...fine...whatever..."

"Yay!!"

I put on a happy grin as I started to grab handfuls of Minwoo Oppa's hair and place pins in them. Minwoo Oppa looked as if he gave up on playing with my hair as he sat there watching me. I tied Minwoo Oppa's hair into two small pigtails on the top of his head and also put in pretty little pins here and there.

"Puhahaha!! Look Oppa!! You look so good!!"

"...?"

I smiled at Minwoo Oppa as I gave him a small mirror so that he could see the results of my 'playing'. Minwoo Oppa had on a soft smile the whole time I was playing with his hair but as soon as he got a glimpse of what his hair looked like his smile turned into a scowl as he glared at me.

"Hey!! What is this!??!"

"Soo! Look at Hyesung Oppa!!"

"Huh? Eh?? Hyesung Oppa...that style suits you..."

"Hyung...what are you doing??"

"ACK!! JUN SHIN!! YOU!!!"

Minwoo Oppa teared off all of the pins in his hair with a bright red face. Hmm, he looked so cute!! Why did he take the pins out?

"Hey Ahlahn, pass me the box of pins. I wanna try it too."

"Here."

Soo was laughing hard at Hyesung Oppa's hair and when she was finally able to talk she asked me to pass her the box of pins and I handed it over to her easily. Hmm, it seems like she's going to do Sunho.

"W-What are...you planning to...do?"

"What does it look like~? I'm going to make you pretty so come here Sunho~~"

"No!"

"Why??? Hyesung Oppa did it so why don't you try it too?"

"No!!!"

But Soo was persistent and at the end Sunho was held down as Soo put pins in his hair also. I guess this is Soo's way of revenge against Sunho.

"Wow~~~!! It looks really good on Sunho too!"

"PUHAHAHAH!!!! It looks so well on him that it's kind of scary!! AHAHAHAH!!"

"...T_T..."

Sunho frowned at what Soo said and he was about to say something back to her when Minwoo Oppa waved his hand and inidicated to Sunho that they should talk. The two boys walked away from where Soo and I were sitting and they began to whisper to each other in a small corner of the room.

"...?"

"Hey--! What are you two talking about? Why are you guys whispering?"

As soon as Soo said that the two boys turned around and gave us a sly smile as they slowly began to walk toward us. W-What are they smiling about??

"Tuhk-..."

"...?"

"W-What are you doing???"

Sunho and Minwoo Oppa grabbed a hold of me and Soo as they gave us what looked like dangerous smiles.

"We can't be the only victims here."

"That's right! We're going to give you two the same treatment-! Have fun Sunho~!"

"You too Hyung..."

"...?"

"What are you talking about?"

Sunho and Minwoo Oppa ignored our questions as Sunho threw Soo on her bed and Minwoo Oppa threw me on top of Yoo unni's bed. This person that's not even a human being!! Is he trying to show off that he's stronger then me!?!

"AISH!! What the hell are you throwing me around for?!!?"

Soo screamed at Sunho on the top of her lungs but Sunho acted as if he didn't even hear her as he grabbed the box of pins and got on top of the bed next to her.

"Now be still! I'm going to make you pretty."

"EH?"

While I was watching Soo and Sunho wrestling each other on top of Soo's bed Minwoo Oppa came up next to me.

"Shin ah...I want to show you my thanks for doing my hair so come here."

"N-No..."

But no matter how much Soo and I refused Sunho's and Oppa's hair treatments it didn't matter to them because they came to us with smiles of anticipation anyways. Soo screamed at Sunho that whenever people played with her hair she would always get sleepy but Sunho ignored her as he concentrated on putting pins in her hair. Minwoo Oppa didn't do anything to my hair (Thank God) except that he just layed down on the bed and played with strands of my hair like he was doing earlier. Whoo~

"STOP IT!! I REALLY SERIOUSLY DO GET SLEEPY WHEN PEOPLE PLAY WITH MY HAIR!!"

"Then go to sleep."

"Do you really think I can sleep with a pervert like you sitting right next to me?!"

"Uh huh..."

"@#%@4$^&3^&#!2*(~Z.z...zzzz.."

Minwoo Oppa played with my hair for a few minutes more and then asked me to play with his hair while threating me at the same time that if I put pins in his hair again he really would punish me. I did as Oppa asked and played with strands of his hair thoughtlessly when Sunho's small voice made me look over to where he and Soo were.

"What the heck...she really fell asleep..."

"What? Soo fell asleep?"

"Yea, dang it! It's no fun when she's sleeping!!"

"Sunho ya..."

"Hm? Should I wake her up?"

"Minwoo Oppa's sleeping too."

"EH?"

I was looking at Sunho who was complaining about how Soo fell asleep on him and then I turned to Minwoo Oppa who had closed his eyes earlier with a smile on his face as if me playing with his hair felt good and noticed that this person(?) was fast asleep also.

"Nuna-let's just not wake them up and just watch them sleep."

"Okay."

I guess this is what people do when they have absolutely nothing else to do. I stared at Minwoo Oppa's sleeping face and Sunho sat next to Soo staring at her sleeping form.

"ZzzZzz..."

"..."

"...mMm..."

I brushed away Oppa's hair that was covering his eyes and stared at his pretty white face. Heh...I always knew that he was good looking but now that I see him sleeping he looks cute too. But anyways...all this staring of a sleeping person is making me sleepy too.

"Sunho ya...I want to sleep too..."

"Okay then..."

"I'm going to sleep next to Soo so move."

"Nuna, just sleep next to Hyung! There's plent of space right there!!"

"Nuh uh! I wanna sleep next to Soo~!"

"I don't wanna sleep next to Hyung either! I'm gonna sleep next to Soo."

"..."

Before I could say anything more Sunho layed himself down next to Soo and spread out his legs so that there was absolutely no more space on Soo's bed. Hmm, is it just me or does it seem like Sunho has nine fox tails behind him shaking slyly from side to side.

"Hamm..."

Hmm, I'm really sleepy. HaMmm...well it doesn't seem like Sunho's going to move anytime soon so what can a person do? I guess I'll have to take the only space that's available which is next to Minwoo Oppa. I rubbed my eyes tiredly and then layed

myself down next to Minwoo Oppa and fell asleep immediately.

"AHCCCCK!!!"

"Hm?"

I was sleeping peacefully when a loud scream pierced through my dreams and woke me up. I frowned slightly and opened my eyes a bit as I tried to register into my brain what was going on.

"Eh? You're awake."

"...?"

My eyes focused on Minwoo Oppa's face that was right next to mine as soon as I opened them. His eyes twinkled at me as he gave me a grin.

...............(Time that Shin needs to understand what's happening...)

......

...

"AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"

"Why is Sunho sleeping next to me?!?!?!"

I must be crazy!! No matter how sleepy or tired I was I shouldn't have slept next to Minwoo Oppa!! What was I thinking!??!?! ACK!! I should have slept next to Soo even if it meant that I had to kick him off her bed!! I can't believe I slept next to Minwoo Oppa!! I jumped up from where I was sitting and at the same time I heard Soo's shocked question.

"When I woke up you were sleeping next to me with our arms around me."

"Oppa...have you been watching me sleep this whole time?"

"Uh huh...I wanted to give you a kiss but I resisted the temptation. I did well huh?"

"..."

Let's just forget about it. I'm just going to pretend I didn't hear what Oppa just said. Anyways, it seems like Sunho isn't waking up that easily. Maybe I should go over there and help Soo out.

A FEW MINUTES LATER-

"Why didn't you move when Ahlahn asked you to?!"

"Just cause..."

"AISH!! You perverted asshole!!"

Sunho had on a happy grin as Soo beat the crap out of him. Hmm, I heard once that if a guy likes to be beat up by girls then that means he's a perv...

"Soo, I think it's time for us to go now. See you tomorrow!"

"Alright."

"I'll come back another time and we can take a nap together again!!"

"DON'T YOU EVER COME BACK HERE AGAIN LEE SUNHO YOU PERV!!"

It was already getting dark outside and I hurried to get home with Sunho and Oppa lagging behind me.

And my 34th day ended in a sort of shocking and surprising way...

49 Days for a Second Chance [ 48 ]

Today is my 35th day of my 49 days and it's a Wednesday. I gulped down the Potion as usual and headed toward school with Sunho like always. As soon as I stepped foot into the classroom I was tackled down by Lyang.

"Ahlahn ahhhhhhhhh...!!!"

"W-What?"

Lyang looked at me with tears glistening in her eyes. What is it today?

"Jin smiled at us THREE TIMES!!!"

"Oh really? Wow...how...exciting..."

"IT IS HUH?!?! I'm so happy these days because Jin smiles for us so often and not only that he's become a lot more nicer and easier to talk to these days. The cold atmosphere that always surrounded him seems to be gone now."

"That's...nice..."

Hmm, isn't it about time for Hyesung Oppa or Dongwan Oppa or even both of them to make their appearance by now?

"Hey kid, what are you whining to Ahlahn about?"

"...!!"

They're here. There are rumors going around the school saying that Dongwan Oppa has fallen head over heels for Lyang, our scary, violent class president. Standing behind poor Dongwan Oppa trying to hold in his laughter, I saw Minwoo Oppa.

"Don't call me a kid you OGRE."

"What else would I call a kid but a KID. At least the only reason you're calling me an ogre is because you have nothing else to say to me."

"Who says you don't look like an ogre?"

"HAHAHA! I might not be on your top ten list but I do have a few fans for myself."

"HOHOHO! You wish you did don't you?"

It seems as if the atmosphere in our room is cackling with the tension. Lyang and Dongwan Oppa didn't look as if they cared about the other people around them as they continued to argue with one another. It seems like yesterday when Soo and Sunho used to argue so much but now it's Dongwan Oppa and Lyang. But wow, Dongwan Oppa is doing really good at standing up to Lyang now-a-days. When he first got into an argument with her he couldn't win any of their arguments.

Hmm, should I go over there and watch Soo and Sunho's love arguments that makes goosebumps run up and down my ar-HUK! Wait a minute! Does this mean Lyang and Dongwan Oppa's arguments are going to follow in the footsteps of Soo and Sunho's??

"Ecck! I don't like that idea..."

"Don't like what?"

Minwoo Oppa asked me as he walked over to me.

"Turning into a goose."

"..."

Ah, he's pinching my cheeks again. Stupid Lee Minwoo...

"I'm gonna go over your house again today!"

"Don't even think about it! It's okay if a friend of mine like Ahlahn comes but I'm NOT going to let a PERVERT like YOU enter the house!!"

"What do you mean I'm a pervert?! You're a pervert too then!!"

"WHY AM I A PERV?!"

"Because you did weird things to my hair yesterday!!"

"Do you really think you can classify me as a pervert because of that?!"

"Uh huh, but don't worry Soo! I don't care about those small details."

"You're INSANE AREN'T YOU?!"

Ah, I'm starting to get sick of all of these love arguments. After staring at Soo and

Sunho with blank, unthinking eyes, I turned my attention over to Jin. Jin smiles more often now and has become more nicer? Really? I got up from my seat and walked thoughtlessly over to where Jin was scribbling something into a small notebook.

"Whatcha doin Jin?"

"Doodling."

"..."

Jin answered my question in one word which left no more room for conversation. Doodling? Is he that bored? Doesn't he know that we have a test next Monday?

"Is it fun?"

"Uh huh..."

I guess I really have nothing better to do either since I'm sitting next to Jin asking him stupid questions and receiving stupid answers in return.

"I wanna try too."

"Don't doodle on my notebook! Go doodle on your own!!"

"Cheap jerk..."

"Shut up, this is almost the same thing as a present."

Right when I grabbed a pen and was about to write in his notebook Jin blocked my writing hand and told me to go doodle elsewhere. Hmm, but isn't a present a present? What in the world is something that's almost the same thing as a present??

"Tahk-!"

"Hey!! What do you think you're doing?!"

"Humm...[[From Shin to Buttmuncher]]??"

"Give it BACK!"

I grabbed the notebook away from Jin and was flipping through the pages when I came upon the very first page of the notebook. I read aloud what was written inside in small letters.

[[From Shin to Buttmuncher]]

I gave this to him? When did I give him a notebook that's similar to a present? I don't remember. Hmm, let's ask Jin!

"Jin ah...when did I-Shin give this to you?"

"She gave it to me as a little something for the beginning of summer break! Why?! GIVE IT BACK NOW!!"

"Beginning of summer bre--?!!! Oh!! That's right!! It was a swap between a notebook

and a lead pencil!!"

"What...?"

I clamped my mouth shut as soon as the words popped out of my mouth. Jin looked at me with a dark frown.

"How...did you...know that...?"

"I uh...umm...I heard...it from LYANG!! Well have fun doodling!!"

"Hey, wait a min--..."

I gave Jin an illogical answer and then threw his notebook back at him as I hurried back to my seat.

"Aahahaha..."

"?"

I still have that lead pencil Jin gave me in return for the notebook. It broke a long time ago but I still have it. I can't believe Jin still has the notebook I gave him. We traded those two items just for the heck of it since we had nothing better to do but I can't believe he still has it. I didn't care whether Minwoo Oppa stared at me oddly or not as I continued giggling to myself. I had to go all through first through sixth period in an awkward way as I tried to ignore Jin's suspicious glares.

"Heh, wow! You and Jin are really something!! I think if you two weren't siblings you guys would have ended up as couples."

"Eh? Really?"

Right now I'm back at Soo's house and we're having a fun time just talking about this and that. Where's Minwoo Oppa and Sunho you ask? Oh, well, they're outside making a racket and screaming at us to unlock the front door and let them in. I'm afraid if they keep on going like that Soo's front door is going to break down.

"Hey Shin ah!! Then do you even have a first love or a first boyfriend? It looks to me you wouldn't have one because of Jin's interference."

"No, I had one of both."

"Really?! Then tell me!! I'll tell you about my first love if you tell me yours!"

"Okay..."

As soon as Soo heard that I did in fact have a first love and a first boyfriend, her eyes shined brightly as she looked at me in anticipation. Haha, my first love...

"I found my first love in the winter of my sixth year in elementary school."

"Sixth grade?! Whoa, that's pretty slow. Most people find their first love when they're in preschool or first, second grade."

"When I was in elementary school Jin never let me play with the boys. But it was a coincidence that I met this Oppa."

"Oppa? He was older?"

"Yea, I don't really remember how old he was but I remember calling him Oppa all the time."

As Soo's eyes silently requested that I get on with the story I continued to tell her about my first crush...

"The day I met that Oppa was when I was really mad because Jin kept insisting that his name was prettier then mine. I was so mad that I just made my way over to a nearby park where there was a playground and I met my Oppa there. Well, I ended up asking that Oppa for his opinion on who's name was prettier."

"So? What did that Oppa say?"

"Heh...he said that my name was prettier and gave me a smile."

"Is that it?"

As Soo asked in a sort of disappointed tone I just shook my head side to side.

"Nope. Then there was another time where Jin insisted that he was prettier then me. Well, that made me mad so I went back to the playground where I saw the same Oppa. I asked him again of his opinion so he told me that he thought I was prettier and gave me a pretty smile. I think I really fell for him that day after seeing that smile of his."

"What's that Oppa's name?"

Soo asked me as a soft smile appeared on my face in reminiscence of past memories. I touched my cheeks slightly as I answered Soo's questions.

"It's been so long that I don't really remember his name or what he looked like. I just remember that he used to call me a kid all the time."

"Eh? Wait! I thought you said you met the guy when you were in sixth grade in the winter? Well then you probably almost looked like a junior high student. Why would he call you kid?"

At Soo's question I let out a scowl and balled my hands into fists. Ha...see...what happened was...

"I was REEEEALLY small back then. I probably looked like a second grader to that Oppa and not to mention the fact that I acted like a second grader too. Jin used to never let me make that many friends and so my thoughts and personality wasn't that of a regular sixth grader. But after I entered junior high and I slowly started to make friends that all changed."

"Whoa...you and Jin are both really something. So where is that Oppa now?"

"How should I know? I don't even remember that Oppa's name or what he looked

like."

"That's true..."

Soo said as she nodded along to what I said. Then after a few minutes of silence she snapped her head back up again and looked at me with twinkling eyes.

"So who was your first boyfriend then?"

"Oh! His name was Nam SungWoo and we went out when I was in my last year of junior high. But we didn't date for that long because Jin almost beat the poor guy half to death."

"Jin beat him up? Why?"

"I didn't know at the time but my friends told me after we broke up that SungWoo was a really bad kid. Actually, to tell you the truth, SungWoo was the one who told everybody that we were dating. I didn't even really consent to the whole thing. Anyways, one of my friends told me after we broke up that the reason Jin beat up SungWoo so bad was because he overheard SungWoo telling his friends that he was planning to try and do something with me. I guess Jin went half insane when he heard that because he beat up SungWoo so bad that SungWoo landed in the hospital in critical condition for a whole week."

After listening to my long story Soo sat there stupidly trapped in her own thoughts and then muttered to herself something that I could never agree with but I did have to acknowledge.

"Wow, Jin has put in a lot of effort to protect you ever since elementary school. He must be very strong...and very stubborn..."

"That's right! Jin is very stubborn. Oh yeah! And you know what? I was even supposed to go to Saehan High and I filled out the registration papers and everything!!"

"WHAT?? Really?? Then why are you attending HanSung High??"

"Because Jin didn't want to attend Saehan with me so he switched my registeration to HanSung instead. When I found out what he did it was too late to do anything about it."

"Heh...but Shin...I don't think Jin did that because he di-..."

"STOP! Enough of Jin!! Tell me about your first love!!"

I put up my hand against Soo's mouth as she was about to say something and asked her to tell her story with a small smile. Soo just sighed at me and then slowly opened her mouth.

"My first lo--..."

"Aww~ look at these two girls having such a lovely conversation on that nice comfy bed!"

"I know. They seem so comfortable while they talk! I think they even forgot the fact

that there were two guys locked out of the house!!"

"!!!!!"

Right when Soo was about to tell me her story, a pair of two very pissed off sounding voices reached our ears from behind us. Ack! Minwoo Oppa and Sunho? How the heck did they get in??

"How did you guys get in?? Did you break a window or something??"

"NoOoOo~~! Somebody's VERY NICE and KIND sister opened the door for us!"

"WhaT?! Noooo..."

As soon as we heard that we could see Yoo Unni's small form hiding behind Sunho.

"Unni-!! When did you get ho-! Argh! That's not the problem here! Why'd you let these people in?!"

"I couldn't help it. I just got home from a friend's house and I saw these two guys banging on our door and I just couldn't help but let them in."

Yoo Unni replied meekly to Soo who was glaring at her. I wonder why Yoo Unni is so weak against Soo? There's a five year age difference between those two! Soo stayed quiet for a minute as if she forgot what she wanted to say and then before I knew it she was dragging me back into her room and she slammed door as she locked it tight. A stunned silence passed before Minwoo Oppa's and Sunho's screams and shouts started up again as they slammed their bodies against Soo's bedroom door.

"HEY! Open the door!!"

"Hyesung Oppa!! Please stop yelling in our house!!"

"NUNA!! YUN SOOOOOOO!! Open the door!!"

"LEE SUNHO!! THIS IS MY HOUSE SO STOP SCREAMING IN IT!!!"

Soo yelled more loudly then Minwoo Oppa or Sunho. Ah, if those two guys ever get past that door...I'm afraid of what might happen to me and Soo...

"...?"

After a few minutes of banging, shouting, and screaming the noise died down abruptly and got a creepy silence followed. Soo and I looked at each other when...

"Tahk---kWanG--!"

"!!!!"

The locked door suddenly burst open and Minwoo Oppa and Sunho entered the room with an evil grin on both their faces. Yoo Unni stood behind them with a faltering smile on her face and a bright, shining key in her hand.

"Unni--!! You---you---didn't!!!"

"S-Sorry Soo! I kinda gave them the key..."

"ACKKKKKK!!! IS IT YOUR PLAN TO GET YOUR ONE AND ONLY SISTER KILLED TODAY!?!"

Soo screamed at her older sister in anger and Sunho just turned around to face Yoo Unni as he gave her a small nod of gratefulness before he started to slowly make his way toward Soo. I can't tell you what happened after that because that was the last thing I saw before Minwoo Oppa came up to me and I suffered greatly in his hands.

"O-Oppa!! I'm...I'm s-s-sorry!"

"HOHOHOHOHO!! While Sunho and I were banging on the front door till our hands turned red you two girls have the nerve to sit here on this bed and enjoy a small girl talk?! Come here, I think it's been too long since I've given you the right punishment that you've been asking for lately."

"NOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!"

"No?? Why??? You must be punished for your wrong doings."

"!##%@$2%^~~!!!"

And so my 35th day of my 49 days ended in a sort of unsettling way.

LATER ON that day...

Minwoo Oppa and Sunho spent a good few hours bothering me and Soo before they disappeared and left us. Stupid men... After they left, Soo and I decided to take a nap on her bed and I dreamed up a nightmare of a thousand perverted angels of death chasing after me trying to give me my 'punishment' for my wrong doings. When I woke up I saw that Soo was breathing heavily in her sleep and sweating also which gave me the impression that she was dreaming of a nightmare that's probably somewhat similar to what mine was.

49 Days for a Second Chance [ 49 ]

Today is my 36th day and it's a Thursday.

"HaMmMm..."

I let out a wide yawn as I rubbed my eyes and got up.

"..."

Eh?? Where am i?

...

Oh!! That's right! I decided to sleep over at Soo's house yesterday. I propped myself up on my elbows and looked over to my side where Soo was sleeping peacefully.

"Soo~ Sooooooo~~"

"Ah...hmm..."

"Get up~! We have to go to school."

Soo got up to a sitting position with her eyes still closed.

After I was done washing up, I got out my Potion that I had brought over and drank it all in one shot. Soo and I ate some breakfast and soon we were heading out for school.

"Goodmorning-!"

"Huh? Oh! Goodmorning Soo, Ahlahn! Guess what?! Did you hear? We're gonna go on a field trip tomorrow."

As soon as Soo and I stepped foot into our classroom our fellow classmates greeted us eagerly and also told us of the upcoming fieldtrip. Hmm, what do they mean by fieldtrip though?

"What do you mean a fieldtrip? We have finals next Monday."

"Yea, our Principle said that he thinks all the students are stressed out because of the upcoming finals and everything and he said that it was depressing to see young kids always looking so sleep deprived and stuff that he ordered a fieldtrip for the whole school to go to. We're going to that new amusement park that just opened and it doesn't matter what grade you're in. Anybody can go and if some people don't want to go, they can just stay at school."

"Our Principle must be insane. When has our class ever looked so stressed out and sleep deprived?"

At Soo's words one of the girls began to laugh hysterically and then said something that stunned both me and Soo.

"Remember on Monday, Lyang warned those kids from Room 1 that their whole class better watch themselves. Well, those kids were so scared out of their minds that they were jumpy all the time and stressed out. I guess that's what the Principle saw and took it as the result of upcoming finals."

"..."

Hmm, does that mean I'm the cause of this new field trip? I guess it is since the reason Jin got into a fight was me and Lyang threated Room 1 because of Jin.

"So? How many kids from our class are going?"

"If you two agree to go then our whole class is going."

That was a stupid question. Of course everybody would go. Oh wait! If the whole class is going then does that mean that Jin is going also?

"I wanna go. What about you Soo?"

"Well I can't be the only one missing out. Count me in too."

At Soo and my agreements to go it was finalized that everybody from classroom 12 will be going to the field trip tomorrow. I wonder if Sunho, Minwoo Oppa, and Dongwan Oppa are going.

"Jin ah-..."

"What?"

When it became time for lunch, I hurriedly ate my meal and returned to class where Jin was. I walked toward Jin and called his name lightly and in return Jin took about five full minutes before answering.

"I was wondering...have you already decided who you're going to sit next to on the bus?"

"No."

"Really? Then let's sit together."

"Why?"

"Why? What do you mean why?"

"Why don't you sit next to that girl named Soo? Why do you want to sit next to me?"

Do I really have to spell it out for you? I would like for us to sit next to each other because then that means we'd be spending more time with each other and if we spend more time with each other then the more the chance of you 'recognizing' me will increase!! But of course, I could never say that out loud to Jin.

"So that we can eat KimBap together."

"What?"

"I can't-I mean, Shin can't make KimBap for you tomorrow so let's sit together so that we can eat KimBap together."

"..."

Jin just stared at me stupidly as he listened to my explanation. I know, I know my explanation doesn't even make any sense but I can't think of anything that would make sense that would make a good excuse for us to sit next to each other.

"Whatever. I don't care. Just make sure that once we're on the bus you don't bother me."

"Okay, I won't bother you since you're going to be sleeping anyway."

"...?!"

I didn't even notice the surprised look Jin gave me as I returned to my seat.

Jin gets really car sick when we go far places so in order to ignore the queasy feelings that he gets he always goes to sleep in the car (Or in this case, the bus). Whenever somebody has the nerve to wake him up or annoy him Jin always gets really mad. I think I'm probably the only person who knows about this little secret of his.

"Joo Ahlahn, I have a question for you."

"...?"

I was happily enjoying a book that I had borrowed from the school library when Jin approached me with a face like a doll, blank and expressionless.

"What is it?"

"What's the reason you came to the SM Hospital and visited my sister last time I saw you?"

"What...?"

I've been wondering why Jin hasn't asked me this question already but now that he's actually worded the question out loud to me, I don't know how to respond.

"...Uh...that is..."

"Are you sure you lost your memory? Didn't you come because you already knew my Nuna before and you just came to visit?"

Did I know myself before? Ah-Does Jin think that I'm pretending to have lost my memory where in fact I haven't and when I heard that I got into a car accident I just went to go visit myself at the hospital? That's not it!!

"No that's not it. The reason I went to the hospital is cause..."

"Cause what?"

Cause I want to see how my real body is doing. Because sometimes I can't believe that I'm actually going through this and it just seems like a big nightmare to me and so I have to go to the hospital and be confirmed that I really am going through this when I see my real body laying on that bed in a coma.

"I don't remember exactly but when I hear about your Nuna, Shin, I just get this weird feeling."

"What do you mean?"

"I feel as if I've known her before. No, I mean like...as if we were just one person before..."

"..."

I bit my lip and balled my hands into fists underneath my desk.

...As if we were just one person...

Well it's the truth isn't it? I am Shin. I am one person. I am Jun Jin's Nuna, Jun Shin.

Jin looked overwhelmed at my answer as he shook his head side to side and returned to his own desk.

"..."

I wish something clicked in Jin's head when he heard my reply. I can't describe the kind of feelings that I feel right now. I feel as if ten different kinds of emotions are raging inside of me. I let out a deep sigh...

But anyways, oh! I hope that there are no ghost houses or anything like that tomorrow at the amusement park. I hate those things!! I can't ever go to sleep at night when I go through those ghost things. When we were little, Jin used to always tease me and say that there was a ghost behind me after we watched a horror movie or something so I would always sneak into Jin's room at night and sleep with him.

[[CLEANING TIME]]

"What?! Then who am I supposed to sit with??"

"I'm sorry Soo!! Isn't there somebody else you could sit with?"

"Whoo...I guess I can't blame you or anyting since this is all in the efforts of Jin getting to 'recognize' you."

"..."

I couldn't help but let a bitter smile form as I swept the classroom floor with a broomstick.

'Recognition'

If that happens then that means I would return to my real body. But, if I return to my real body then does that mean that I'm going to forget all of the memories that I've made while being in Ahlahn's body? Will I forget all about Soo, Sunho, Lyang, Eric, JungHee, HaNeul, JangChul, Sheen, Dongwan Oppa, and also Minwoo Oppa? I don't want that to happen.

"Whoooo..."

Let's just think happy thoughts. As I gathered all of the trash into a small padel I remembered something that had been bothering me and I've been meaning to ask Soo about it.

"Soo, I have a question."

"What is it?"

"You know that Lee Minwoo Sunbae that you were talking about? Not the one who's using Shin Hyesung's body right now but the other one who's supposed to be the JJANG of this school? What does he look like?"

"Oh that Sunbae~~?"

Soo stopped what she was doing at my question and then put her finger on her chin with a thoughtful expression on her face.

"I don't remember."

"What?"

"I've only seen that Sunbae once! And not only that I saw him from a far away distance so I didn't get to see him that closely which is why I don't really remember."

"Hah..."

Man, I was at least hoping for a vague description. I don't know how to describe how I felt when I heard that a person that I don't even know likes me. I didn't feel altogether annoyed or irritated by the news but I didn't feel overjoyed or happy by the news either. I thought if I at least had an idea of what he looked like then my feelings would define itself better.

"Hey~~! Don't give me that disappointed look!! Aish! I would point him out to you but he's in the hospital right now."

"Hm? Oh don't worry about it."

"What do you mean don't worry about it!? You have it written all over your face that you're dying to know what this guy looks like. Alright, I'll ask around later and if I can find one I'll show you a picture of that Sunbae later."

"Really?"

"Yup."

Soo answered in a bright voice. Did she notice that I haven't been in a good mood at all today? I think she did since she seems to be extra bright around me today. Ah, Soo's efforts on trying to cheer me up and worrying for me is making me look at her in a different light.

"...I think I can understand why Sunho likes you so much."

"Hm? What'd you say?"

"Oh...it's nothing..."

It's a secret. I'm not allowed to help you and Sunho out in your relationship because Hyesung Oppa told me to just leave you two be and let yourselves figure everything out. I won't butt in. I had on a ghost of a smile on my lips as I continued to sweep the

classroom floor.

"We're here~"

"Oh look, it's two perverts..."

"What?!...-_-++..."

After Soo and I were done cleaing we were gathering all of our stuff together when Minwoo Oppa and Sunho walked in through the door. Sunho looked upset at Soo's comments and he marched over to her and began to start his lovey dovey stuff that gave everybody the goosebumps. Minwoo Oppa acted as if he didn't even hear what Soo said as he walked over to where I was. Hmm, now that I think about it, whenever I see Minwoo Oppa I get this weird feeling. I don't get the regular thump, thump, thump I usually get from my heart when I see Sunho or Jin but I get more of a THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!...

"You're thinking of something useless again aren't you?"

"Hm? N-No!"

"Sure~! You had on that stupid, blank expression on your face right now."

"AISH! I said no!"

I feel strangely happy and comfortable whenever I'm around Minwoo Oppa but I kind of get the impression that I should NEVER let this person(?) know about my feelings.

"Oh yeah! Are you two going to the fieldtrip tomorrow?"

"Yea, I'm going."

"Although there are a lot of people telling me not to go because I'm a third year, I'm still going!"

"What about Dongwan Oppa?"

"He's going too."

I should of known. Of course Sunho and Minwoo Oppa are going. Hum, but I never expected Dongwan Oppa to go too. Is he going because Lyang is going? Ah, tomorrow's going to be another noisy, headachy day isn't it?

The four of us were laughing and having a nice conversation as we left the school campus when I suddenly remembered Jin.

"Sunho ya...I want to make the KimBap tomorrow."

"Huh? Why? If you tell the lady that works in the kitchen she'll make it for us."

"I just want to make it myself."

"Okay..."

Sunho already knew of my stubborness so he just nodded along to what I said. Ah, am I even allowed to go through another person's kitchen like it's my own? Is that even right of me?

"Tahk-!"

"Don't stick next to me when we're walking!!"

"Eesh! Why not? We're allowed to express our feelings in public since we're in a relationship and all."

"You and I have no relationship whatsoever."

"Well, if you're too shy to express your feelings in public then it's okay. I'll do it for the both of us."

"DON'T YOU EVER HEAR WHAT I SAY TO YOU??!!"

I can't help but give an amused smile when I see those two always arguing. It's fun watching them.

Sunho and Soo...

Those two like each other so much that it's obvious to even me! The only problem is that it seems like Soo is in denial about her feelings toward Sunho.

"You seem to be in a good mood."

"Hm? Oh, yeah, you're right. I am in a good mood today."

Minwoo Oppa commented on my mood after he stared at my brightly smiling face.

Yea, you're right Oppa. I am in a good mood. I'm happy because I get to sit next to Jin tomorrow. I'm happy because Minwoo Oppa is walking right beside me. I'm happy because Soo and Sunho are having their love fight. And I'm happy just thinking of what might happen tomorrow at the amusement park.

My 36th day ended with me in a happy, good mood.